as_o for_o the_o late_a of_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o your_o good_a ween_v of_o the_o pope_n persuade_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o state_n to_o be_v abase_v if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o they_o who_o know_v he_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o you_o and_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o belie_v he_o do_v witness_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o his_o inferior_n as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o your_o canonist_n in_o who_o glossa_fw-la gloze_n it_o go_v for_o a_o famous_a rule_n that_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o learn_a and_o best_a of_o your_o divine_n who_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o who_o to_o name_n one_o for_o many_o john_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n but_o godly_a than_o franciscanus_n the_o common_a sort_n entreat_v in_o his_o commentary_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_v it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o depose_v they_o &_o reject_v they_o altogether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a sic_fw-la so_o do_v they_o olim_fw-la of_o old_a time_n est_fw-la very_o often_o concilijs_fw-la in_o counsel_n but_o pontifices_fw-la wicked_a bishop_n nunc_fw-la now_o volunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n not_o minister_n therefore_o confunduotur_fw-la they_o be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o bishop_n they_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o may_v judge_v all_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v they_o this_o preacher_n a_o preacher_n of_o your_o own_o not_o we_o do_v call_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v his_o word_n a_o prophecy_n that_o those_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o bring_v i_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o he_o perhaps_o but_o thrust_v into_o his_o commentary_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o print_n by_o some_o malicious_a heretic_n for_o 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_o good_a credit_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n before_o they_o be_v print_v rainoldes_n sixtus_n say_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v chief_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n where_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a note_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n terrarum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n these_o word_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o a_o earthly_a power_n which_o yet_o some_o endeavour_n by_o they_o to_o establish_v affirm_v that_o peter_n receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o temporal_a and_o after_o declaration_n how_o this_o be_v plain_o reprove_v by_o s._n 1._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o be_v add_v far_a peter_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n not_o a_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o many_o man_n dream_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v &_o shut_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n neither_o this_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o savour_n so_o strong_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n that_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o credible_a witness_n the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la on_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v after_o his_o death_n by_o heretic_n senensis_n chief_o in_o this_o place_n before_o they_o be_v print_v wherein_o both_o the_o witness_n &_o sixtus_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v show_v themselves_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la chief_o in_o this_o place_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v shake_v by_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o famous_a so_o catholic_a as_o ferus_fw-la but_o sixtus_n say_v not_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o heretic_n yet_o some_o heretic_n hand_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o chief_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o name_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n wherefore_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o sixtus_n herein_o be_v mend_v by_o some_o other_o sixtus_n who_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o ferus_fw-la on_o the_o act_n as_o sixtus_n say_v of_o he_o on_o matthew_n perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o witness_n that_o will_v avouch_v this_o as_o some_o avouch_v that_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o writer_n surius_n pontacus_n and_o genebrardus_n man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o make_v lie_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v ready_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o post_n lindan_n or_o bolsecke_n not_o only_o to_o say_v it_o but_o to_o chronicle_v it_o too_o here_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o gallorum_n these_o book_n be_v print_v thus_o among_o yourselves_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o first_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o your_o hand_n a_o great_a fault_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o printer_n or_o censour_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n to_o the_o print_n who_o suffer_v such_o scandalous_a place_n to_o be_v print_v yea_o nutium_fw-la to_o be_v print_v so_o still_o special_o when_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v say_v and_o credible_a witness_n have_v avouch_v that_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v they_o no_o no_o m._n hart_n it_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o jest_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n oppress_v both_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o outrage_n that_o if_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v against_o it_o hart._n what_o needs_o all_o this_o of_o ferus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n or_o canoniste_n or_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o call_v i_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o now_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v i_o to_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o age_n rainoldes_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o phariseis_n sclaunder_v his_o work_n 12.27_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o therefore_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o therefore_o your_o brethren_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n submit_v himself_o as_o peter_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o inferior_a christian_n but_o ferus_fw-la shall_v have_v consider_v and_o so_o must_v you_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o now_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o think_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o time_n the_o man_n who_o live_v
this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n wherein_o you_o cast_v the_o church_n to_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n a_o fancy_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o limb_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 20._o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a member_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o all_o as_o excellent_a one_o as_o a_o other_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o head_n the_o foot_n as_o the_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n 28._o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o sundry_a christian_n as_o member_n some_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o calling_n than_o some_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n than_o the_o helper_n chapter_n yet_o all_o join_v together_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o in_o name_v 21._o the_o head_n he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o but_o only_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n for_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o name_v all_o christian_n 27._o member_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n next_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n so_o consider_v he_o mean_v no_o one_o man_n but_o all_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a function_n uuherefore_o if_o that_o word_n be_v strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o may_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o yield_v will_v argue_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a over_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o his_o fellow-bishop_n hart._n yet_o this_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n also_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o you_o say_v but_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n and_o what_o say_v i_o else_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n improper_o yet_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v you_o not_o because_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n above_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o head_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tail_n 1â—_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o but_o because_o you_o name_v he_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n for_o though_o you_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o quicken_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n whence_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o soveraintie_n of_o headship_n that_o he_o shall_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n you_o debase_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o gift_n who_o give_v we_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o you_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o guide_v only_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o 4.12_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o his_o saint_n so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n you_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o give_v his_o servant_n dominion_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n by_o rule_n and_o power_n whereas_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o howsoever_o you_o allay_v the_o title_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v you_o call_v he_o head_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o a_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o you_o do_v imply_v that_o in_o this_o improper_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o proper_o be_v a_o head_n a_o head_n that_o do_v quicken_v guide_n and_o move_v the_o body_n even_o as_o in_o 19_o your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o principal_o 18._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n hart._n these_o word_n that_o you_o reprove_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o judgement_n famous_a both_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n 87._o saint_n leo_n a_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v flourish_v 440._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o rainoldes_n they_o aâ—e_v the_o word_n i_o grant_v of_o a_o ancient_a a_o witty_a a_o learned_a holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a 18._o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o learning_n may_v puff_n up_o 8.1_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o best_a wit_n be_v soon_o taint_v with_o ambition_n yea_o 20.22_o james_n and_o john_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n desire_a superiority_n and_o rome_n a_o great_a city_n do_v nourish_v great_a stateliness_n and_o that_o 27._o even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 370._o before_o leo._n so_o they_o love_a preeminence_n as_o 9_o diotrephes_n do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o get_v it_o and_o seek_v some_o colour_n to_o maintain_v it_o wherefore_o as_o one_o in_o hortens_fw-mi tully_n say_v to_o hortensius_n when_o he_o immoderate_o praise_a eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o as_o have_v great_a right_n unto_o she_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o saint_n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o themselves_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o he_o as_o being_z forsooth_o his_o suae_fw-la heir_n the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o leo_n have_v manifest_a mark_n of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o 87._o the_o lord_n do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o feloship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o 61._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v the_o deceit_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o 50._o my_o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o 62._o peter_n have_v confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o see_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v see_v about_o any_o of_o your_o person_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o we_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 87._o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o advise_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v of_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_a peter_n &_o suae_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v of_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o suae_fw-la he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v short_a leo_n &_o by_o his_o example_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o such_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o secretary_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n their_o prerogative_n 45._o s._n peter_n right_a their_o dignity_n ibid._n saint_n peter_n honour_n their_o stateliness_n suae_fw-la s._n peter_n reverence_n subjection_n to_o they_o 87._o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n a_o message_n from_o they_o 24._o a_o embassage_n from_o s._n peter_n thing_n do_v in_o their_o presence_n 4._o do_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n land_n and_o possession_n give_v they_o sept_fw-fr give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kingdom_n 81._o prince_n must_v get_v they_o for_o s._n peter_n their_o territory_n and_o lordship_n sintlegitimi_fw-la s._n
may_v séee_v by_o 4.18_o eli._n rainoldes_n but_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o law_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o deuteronomie_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n do_v touch_v the_o common_a state_n and_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o both_o it_o be_v general_a without_o limitation_n of_o person_n or_o time_n as_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o king_n josaphat_n restore_v the_o state_n decay_v 8._o in_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n which_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 10_o whatsoever_o controversy_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n who_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n do_v you_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n be_v make_v to_o establish_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o hard_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shall_v be_v determine_v without_o appeal_n far_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o civil_a mean_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o priest_n who_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o in_o office_n so_o in_o person_n too_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n yet_o the_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n even_o as_o i_o say_v rainoldes_n but_o deut_n lyra_n and_o caietan_n as_o worthy_a man_n as_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o gloss_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v man_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o as_o i_o say_v which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o certain_a that_o carolus_n sigonius_n the_o pope_n own_o historian_n in_o 7._o a_o book_n which_o 158â—â—_n late_o he_o set_v forth_o at_o bononia_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a inquisition_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o may_v be_v m._n hart_n that_o since_o you_o be_v beyond-sea_o they_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o see_v that_o your_o gloss_n do_v go_v against_o the_o text_n they_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v unto_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o prince_n have_v great_a right_o thereto_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n it_o skill_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n must_v die_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o one_o priest_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o law_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n do_v will_n man_n to_o go_v to_o 17.9_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n it_o say_v as_o of_o many_o not_o as_o of_o one_o the_o high_a priest_n wherefore_o in_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n it_o mean_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v by_o the_o part_n as_o afterward_o likewise_o 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o note_v they_o in_o general_a by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n hart._n but_o here_o upon_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o follow_v who_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o which_o title_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v namely_o note_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n he_o may_v so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o title_n be_v also_o give_v 5._o afterward_o to_o priest_n general_o yea_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v 21.5_o again_o of_o purpose_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o plague_n be_v try_v hart._n yet_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o trust_v that_o among_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a yea_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o in_o 11_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v show_v by_o king_n josaphat_n say_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v amarias_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n rainoldes_n this_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o also_o that_o look_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o same_o among_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o zebadias_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a cause_n for_o josaphat_n do_v say_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a point_n of_o your_o lame_a similitude_n if_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a priest_n then_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n and_o as_o all_o hard_a cause_n at_o least_o of_o religion_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o of_o civil_a matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n must_v both_o abide_v in_o rome_n which_o emisit_fw-la pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v fear_v that_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o will_v have_v do_v but_o he_o send_v for_o the_o french_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o if_o gregory_n that_o now_o be_v pope_n be_v better_o mind_v and_o will_v resign_v his_o civil_a state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o palace_n of_o vatican_n and_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n then_o may_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o ground_n upon_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n serve_v you_o with_o great_a show_n howbeit_o even_o in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v rather_o further_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o mention_v the_o judge_n as_o one_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o prince_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o every_o prince_n be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n rainoldes_n neither_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n among_o bishop_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v every_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n hart._n nay_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n herein_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a because_o that_o commonweal_n may_v be_v uphold_v although_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o by_o diverse_a king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a ordinance_n and_o law_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o country_n rainoldes_n this_o difference_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v lesser_a than_o you_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v mark_v well_o for_o justice_n and_o right_a in_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o faith_n and_o religion_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o substance_n
the_o word_n which_o your_o exposition_n force_v to_o point_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o appli_v it_o to_o precept_n of_o manner_n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o pithy_a be_v the_o timber_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o fancy_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o all_o as_o very_a sound_n and_o grant_v that_o christ_n mean_v observe_v and_o do_v of_o belief_n and_o life_n your_o purpose_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o whether_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n he_o will_v scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o be_v obey_v no_o far_o then_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n hart._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a you_o straiten_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o mark_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n do_v except_o nothing_o you_o except_v many_o rainoldes_n the_o lord_n do_v command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o repair_v in_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o 17.10_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v common_o when_o they_o defend_v their_o fond_a tradition_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n and_o 17._o selomoh_n a_o rabbin_z who_o they_o make_v great_a account_n off_o do_v gloze_v they_o with_o this_o note_n thou_o must_v not_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o right_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v bewitch_v these_o man_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n do_v run_v apace_o after_o they_o perhaps_o you_o think_v you_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a for_o your_o pope_n as_o rabbi_n selomoh_n for_o their_o priest_n hart._n no_o sir._n for_o i_o grant_v that_o rabbi_n selomoh_n speak_v foolish_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n itself_o whereon_o he_o glose_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o edit_fw-la his_o law_n as_o we_o read_v it_o wherefore_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n teach_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o thing_n ungodlie_a or_o false_a but_o only_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rainoldes_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n sarth_n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o the_o word_n therefore_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o and_o as_o you_o say_v to_o we_o so_o may_v they_o to_o you_o he_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n do_v except_o nothing_o you_o except_v many_o hart._n nay_o i_o except_o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n teach_v for_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v require_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o teach_v because_o sunt_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v except_v that_o and_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o teach_v hart._n if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o yea_o or_o can_v teach_v rainoldes_n and_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o hart._n because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o to_o take_v your_o own_o exposition_n he_o mean_v they_o teach_v as_o moses_n do_v now_o if_o they_o teach_v as_o moses_n then_o teach_v they_o not_o against_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o may_v that_o be_v false_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o teach_v as_o moses_n rainoldes_n that_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o many_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v if_o need_v be_v and_o many_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o christ_n respect_v that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v ordinary_o they_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v it_o yea_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o ceremony_n tithe_n purifying_n and_o sabbat_n they_o do_v exact_v it_o most_o strait_o but_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 23.3_o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o law_n so_o do_v they_o some_o time_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n when_o they_o shall_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o and_o hereof_o be_v proof_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o therefore_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o 6._o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v 12._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n hart._n then_o belike_o they_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o teach_v rainoldes_n true_a but_o clean_o beside_o it_o upon_o a_o stool_n of_o their_o own_o for_o moses_n 5.46_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n but_o 12.42_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v 6.7_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o 12.24_o they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 14.64_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n 23.2_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n they_o sclaunderous_o accuse_v the_o just_a they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 23.13_o they_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o hart._n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v err_v but_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.5_o they_o say_v at_o bethleem_n in_o judaea_n and_o they_o say_v well_o but_o because_o 2.4_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o joseph_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o 2.23_o there_o he_o live_v with_o they_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n â—2_n they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o not_o at_o bethleem_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n rainoldes_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v till_o this_o day_n but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v that_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ought_v the_o jew_n herein_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v no_o marvel_v if_o you_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o pope_n say_v if_o you_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o you_o answer_v they_o err_v in_o christ_n person_n not_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o deny_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v false_a too_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n for_o whereas_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o 14._o spiritual_a require_v perfect_a righteousness_n â—8_o not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o in_o ward_n affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o
same_o favour_n if_o i_o will_v admit_v it_o which_o i_o ground_v myself_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o strengthen_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o do_v glad_o yield_v to_o and_o as_o become_v i_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o all_o duty_n whereupon_o his_o honour_n send_v for_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o take_v order_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o book_n i_o do_v need_v thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v certain_a week_n together_o in_o conference_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o my_o former_a mind_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o stand_v and_o to_o this_o intent_n we_o set_v down_o together_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deal_v in_o i_o show_v my_o reason_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n i_o rather_o trust_v too_o then_o to_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o m._n rainoldes_n answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v good_a howbeit_o those_o note_n be_v so_o short_a as_o point_v to_o thing_n rather_o than_o unfolding_n they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o ourselves_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v more_o large_o and_o at_o full_a myself_o be_v trouble_v then_o with_o more_o necessary_a cogitation_n of_o death_n as_o altogether_o uncertain_a when_o i_o may_v be_v call_v to_o yield_v up_o my_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n request_v m._n rainoldes_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o pen_n they_o according_a to_o our_o note_n thereof_o promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o my_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o correct_v if_o i_o mislike_v aught_o in_o it_o this_o pain_n he_o undertake_v and_o send_v i_o the_o part_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o finish_v they_o i_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v add_v or_o alter_v therein_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o stay_v it_o all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o some_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o great_a and_o important_a marry_o since_o that_o again_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o whereunto_o he_o grant_v i_o also_o by_o special_a warrant_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v for_o to_o help_v myself_o withal_o i_o set_v afresh_o upon_o it_o &_o by_o letter_n write_v unto_o m._n rainoldes_n &_o receive_v from_o he_o i_o have_v i_o own_o speech_n &_o reason_n perfect_v as_o i_o will_v wherefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o herein_o a_o true_a report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v &_o refer_v myself_o too_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v division_n in_o one_o place_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n in_o deed_n i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a they_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o soveraintie_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o her_o majesty_n my_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o so_o christ_n help_v i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o i_o do_v also_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o courteous_a correction_n of_o all_o man_n who_o through_o great_a skill_n and_o perfit_a judgement_n see_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v confer_v farewell_n gentle_a reader_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o my_o deal_n herein_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o little_a request_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o give_v thy_o judgement_n before_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o upright_o from_o the_o tower_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n &_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o which_o s._n â—_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n touch_v the_o israelite_n 9.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n with_o he_o that_o must_v i_o protest_v to_o you_o brethren_n yourselves_o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o countryman_n of_o england_n of_o who_o i_o have_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o have_v a_o devotion_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o which_o s._n 10.2_o paul_n of_o they_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o zeal_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v of_o 22.3_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o they_o expound_v it_o after_o 1_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o know_v not_o 10.4_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousness_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o your_o seducer_n bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o 2._o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o trade_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o way_n to_o save_v soul_n 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n 5._o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 5._o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v curse_v and_o damnable_a special_o 4._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v so_o with_o these_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o venture_v as_o far_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v who_o love_v their_o error_n better_a than_o their_o life_n great_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n my_o brethren_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v your_o father_n be_v abuse_v by_o phariseis_n &_o rabbin_n your_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a state_n your_o priesthood_n be_v impious_a your_o mass_n abomination_n your_o popish_a faith_n heresy_n our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n &_o oath_n thereto_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n since_o this_o conference_n that_o one_o of_o your_o seminarie-priest_n and_o i_o have_v have_v do_v open_a &_o prove_v peruse_v it_o â—_o beseech_v you_o with_o equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o study_n to_o join_v knowledge_n to_o your_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v perhaps_o your_o superior_n the_o 9.16_o guide_n who_o seduce_v you_o will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o condescend_v thereto_o the_o one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_n the_o work_n be_v a_o conference_n
lovan_n to_o himself_o and_o nutius_n to_o raze_v out_o his_o note_n of_o they_o all_o save_v of_o abdias_n a_o forgery_n 5._o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o papist_n the_o roman_a inquisitor_n 1559._o many_o year_n ago_o with_o d._n hessel_n censure_v whole_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o weststerne_a empire_n have_v write_v 4._o so_o of_o constantine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v the_o charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o fable_n that_o he_o give_v the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v disprove_v it_o cardinal_n sirletus_n send_v he_o word_n from_o rome_n that_o balsamon_n caleca_n gennadius_n hungry_a greek_n have_v mention_v that_o charter_n a_o miserable_a evidence_n against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v sigonius_n must_v enroll_v it_o and_o use_v it_o gentle_o as_o 3._o he_o do_v though_o overthrow_v 4._o afterward_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o fearful_o poor_a man_n and_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o eusebius_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v albeit_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o deal_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n with_o sigonius_n of_o many_o with_o molanus_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n with_o ludovicus_n vives_z may_v teach_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o service_n or_o servitude_n rather_o you_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o if_o you_o utter_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v gag_n you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o cut_v your_o tongue_n if_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o slavery_n which_o your_o master_n fat_a you_o too_o gentiâ—_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o silly_a soul_n nor_o yet_o do_v understand_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o romish_a crew_n &_o yoke_n of_o popish_a band_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v you_o from_o reprove_v falsehood_n or_o force_v you_o to_o further_a it_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n a_o hard_a thing_n for_o ingenuous_a mind_n but_o small_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v you_o also_o with_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o band_n yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v 2.4_o as_o god_n 82.1_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o these_o his_o anointed_n that_o all_o even_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v your_o supremacy_n master_n do_v teach_v you_o that_o if_o they_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_v thereof_o must_v depose_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o obedientia_fw-la the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n only_o not_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o to_o add_v thereto_o that_o â—_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o govern_v be_v only_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a buâ—â—o_o say_v that_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o only_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o some_o cause_n but_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o cause_n both_o it_o be_v so_o ungodly_a that_o genâ—blacenâ—is_n sigebert_n a_o moonke_v who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o usurp_v that_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sigebert_n a_o historian_n allege_v by_o your_o champion_n for_o a_o special_a witness_n antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n 7._o nor_o change_v aught_o in_o faith_n 1088._o sigebert_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o haeresis_fw-la novelty_n and_o though_o half_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o so_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o your_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v beware_v of_o he_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o command_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o though_o he_o have_v ensnare_v you_o with_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o learn_v of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n hart_n to_o disobey_v he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o where_o you_o be_v 3.12_o as_o ananias_n misael_n &_o azarias_n do_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o your_o native_a country_n &_o 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n not_o in_o 23.13_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 5.7_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o return_v unto_o we_o &_o will_v persist_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n heretic_n &_o traitor_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o turnen_fw-ge from_o your_o wickedness_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n divide_v by_o number_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o the_o sundry_a point_n entreat_v of_o therein_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 33._o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 55._o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o pag._n 121._o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagine_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v pag._n 151._o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n ofreligion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a writing_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n pag._n 184._o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 230._o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n false_o say_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n 1_o feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o belong_v
peter_n not_o only_o my_o lord_n but_o as_o 20.28_o thomas_n do_v our_o saviour_n my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o colour_n the_o nichols_n stew_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v patroness_n and_o beneâ—ent_n that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o stew_n the_o domitian_n heathen_n call_v domitian_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o emperor_n a_o 22._o canoniste_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n blasphemous_a speech_n both_o yet_o a_o quareller_n may_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n but_o the_o very_a domit._n heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n mislike_v the_o one_o as_o insolent_a neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o papiste_n no_o nor_o jesuite_n that_o dare_v defend_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o the_o young_a student_n of_o our_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dunce_n and_o be_v yet_o among_o too_o many_o who_o spot_v of_o dunsery_n have_v stain_v that_o if_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n though_o void_a of_o brain_n and_o sense_n yet_o a_o distinction_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v perverse_a it_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o corrupt_v a_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v base_a wit_n which_o be_v so_o affect_v whereas_o ingenuous_a mind_n &_o nature_n well_o give_v will_v rather_o seek_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v then_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v it_o make_v great_a price_n of_o verity_n than_o victory_n so_o i_o may_v say_v yea_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o christian_a wit_n and_o godly_a mind_n will_v search_v and_o weigh_v rather_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o then_o what_o may_v be_v say_v probable_o or_o colourable_o at_o the_o least_o and_o i_o wish_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n master_n campian_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o tower-conference_n to_o have_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n rather_o in_o sincerity_n to_o have_v seek_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o shift_n and_o caville_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o credit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v froward_a and_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o so_o for_o god_n sake_n master_n hart_n in_o this_o conference_n of_o we_o be_v content_a to_o open_v your_o mind_n to_o his_o grace_n who_o 2d_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o hearken_v to_o 3.13_o his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n beware_v of_o their_o example_n who_o 5.44_o can_v not_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v â—3_n dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hunt_v after_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o not_o seek_v for_o that_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n alone_o deny_v yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n and_o all_o fleshly_a respect_n &_o geve_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a hart._n i_o neither_o seek_v for_o shift_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o adventure_v his_o life_n as_o we_o do_v you_o see_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n or_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n as_o for_o m._n campian_n i_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o myself_o i_o hear_v the_o disputation_n wherein_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o come_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o i_o perceyve_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o answer_n but_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n rainoldes_n myself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o disputation_n but_o i_o have_v read_v they_o action_n write_v and_o that_o lest_o you_o suspect_v the_o writer_n as_o partial_a by_o a_o favourer_n of_o you_o who_o be_v present_a as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o all_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v spirit_n will_v see_v the_o same_o if_o they_o peruse_v they_o he_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o though_o he_o have_v set_v nothing_o more_o before_o his_o eye_n then_o to_o persuade_v his_o 1â—_n proselyte_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o i_o know_v it_o by_o his_o fruit_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o often_o gloss_v against_o the_o text_n and_o face_v out_o of_o place_n which_o press_v he_o most_o forcible_o thing_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o quint._n counsel_n of_o the_o imperf_n father_n of_o canonicis_fw-la other_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o last_o own_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o cyte_v they_o he_o by_o shift_n and_o caville_n will_v turn_v their_o neck_n clean_o about_o and_o wreste_v they_o unto_o his_o side_n which_o argue_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n and_o sophistry_n than_o sincerity_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n and_o come_v unto_o yourself_o you_o neither_o seek_v for_o shift_n you_o say_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n your_o deed_n be_v not_o as_o plain_a to_o prove_v you_o do_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v you_o do_v it_o not_o be_v weak_a for_o what_o although_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o do_v it_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o mad_a man_n scarce_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v they_o do_v think_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n as_o com._n the_o donatist_n do_v who_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o most_o desperate_a manner_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o credit_n yea_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n the_o fire_n the_o water_n seek_v for_o death_n as_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o they_o may_v die_v they_o think_v martyr_n but_o whether_o you_o do_v set_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n at_o that_o price_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o seek_v for_o shift_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v cry_v for_o your_o very_a answer_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o leo_n touch_v unity_n of_o will_n not_o unity_n of_o substance_n on_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o 87._o christ_n receive_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n be_v a_o shift_n to_o shield_v he_o from_o a_o just_a reproof_n let_v his_o own_o discourse_n speak_v and_o it_o will_v grant_v it_o for_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v place_n peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a head_n to_o pour_v his_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n to_o this_o point_n he_o knit_v nominari_fw-la these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n have_v any_o kin_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v the_o word_n must_v needs_o import_v some_o preeminence_n in_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o unity_n of_o will_n wherein_o 11._o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n 21._o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v show_v that_o plaster_n then_o of_o you_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o leo._n neither_o can_v you_o cure_v it_o indeed_o with_o any_o other_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_n in_o god_n and_o we_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o three_o of_o sundry_a nature_n and_o person_n in_o one_o quality_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 6.4_o one_o god_n in_o the_o second_o be_v 8.6_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o be_v 6.8_o one_o church_n the_o lord_n receive_v not_o peter_n into_o the_o first_o unity_n wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n not_o into_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n into_o the_o three_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o the_o church_n member_n be_v one_o among_o themselves_o he_o do_v receive_v peter_n but_o in_o society_n with_o his_o brethren_n not_o without_o they_o in_o singularity_n 3â—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n
expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4â—_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1â—_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v â—â—_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
mystical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o it_o betoken_v as_o of_o 27._o the_o passover_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o christ._n the_o rock_n to_o christ._n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v of_o this_o show_n that_o real_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o lamb_n the_o passover_o real_o hart._n these_o speech_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o real_o but_o figurative_o that_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n the_o lamb_n the_o passover_o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n rainoldes_n whither_o it_o be_v manifest_a or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o the_o speech_n be_v like_a in_o show_n of_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o your_o own_o example_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o point_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o 3â—_n he_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o true_a and_o indeed_o these_o term_n be_v more_o pregnant_a for_o a_o real_a presence_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n real_o and_o his_o flesh_n meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v real_o 1._o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n 5._o branch_n real_o and_o other_o such_o real_a either_o blasphemy_n or_o folly_n hart._n nay_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v figurative_o but_o neither_o all_o nor_o this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o whereof_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n have_v not_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o christian_a life_n as_o 22._o d._n allen_n say_v that_o s._n 15._o austin_n teach_v out_o of_o 10._o who_o he_o cit_v withal_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n touch_v such_o as_o you_o be_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v prevent_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v otherwise_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o rainoldes_n that_o sentence_n be_v good_a as_o s._n austin_n utter_v it_o but_o d._n allen_n use_v it_o ill_o against_o us._n the_o worse_a because_o s._n austin_n show_v straight_o upon_o it_o 16._o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v speak_v not_o proper_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n but_o figurative_o flat_a against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o d._n allen._n but_o howsoever_o d._n allen_n deal_v in_o that_o the_o point_n which_o you_o grant_v with_o he_o suffice_v i_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v for_o if_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v figurative_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o show_n of_o word_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o show_n of_o word_n sundry_a time_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o since_o you_o can_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o your_o prejudice_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o there_o be_v haeres_fw-la some_o of_o old_a who_o as_o we_o sprinkle_v child_n with_o water_n in_o baptise_v of_o they_o so_o they_o use_v to_o print_v and_o stamp_v certain_a mark_n upon_o they_o with_o fire_n for_o the_o which_o usage_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o touch_v john_n baptist_n 3.16_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n add_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n now_o i_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o they_o do_v better_a who_o baptize_v with_o fire_n or_o we_o who_o without_o it_o hart._n who_o doubt_v but_o we_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o fire_n proper_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v figurative_o to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lighten_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o do_v baptize_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v heretic_n as_o 3._o alphonsus_n show_v rainoldes_n yet_o the_o show_n of_o word_n do_v make_v more_o for_o they_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n christ_n baptize_v with_o fire_n neither_o have_v you_o here_o so_o much_o as_o that_o evasion_n which_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 10._o sundry_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o use_v it_o and_o do_v still_o induce_v all_o thereto_o by_o the_o show_n of_o word_n as_o manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n with_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o their_o fiery_a mark_n have_v go_v in_o the_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o show_n of_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n only_o yet_o since_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v your_o claim_n will_v be_v a_o bare_a show_n if_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v show_v of_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o the_o evidence_n be_v good_a and_o have_v not_o only_o show_v of_o word_n but_o sense_n too_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v but_o we_o retain_v not_o you_o to_o be_v our_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v it_o rainoldes_n i_o be_o not_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v retain_v of_o you_o but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o my_o expound_v of_o it_o hart._n that_o which_o shall_v keep_v i_o from_o yield_v thereunto_o for_o your_o exposition_n be_v a_o private_a exposition_n which_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o we_o allow_v only_o of_o the_o church_n exposition_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o perceive_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v your_o lawyer_n and_o what_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o church_n exposition_n hart._n 5._o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n make_v with_o one_o consent_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o the_o father_n make_v we_o have_v need_n to_o have_v body_n like_o the_o body_n of_o oak_n and_o memory_n as_o strong_a as_o steel_n to_o endure_v to_o read_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v of_o every_o exposition_n so_o much_o as_o may_v ascertain_v we_o that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v they_o all_o nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v they_o hart._n womeane_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v extant_a common_o and_o may_v be_v have_v and_o read_v if_o many_o of_o they_o make_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n either_o gainsay_v it_o not_o or_o say_v nought_o of_o it_o we_o count_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n rainoldes_n that_o count_n be_v evil_a cast_n for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n which_o we_o have_v some_o one_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n oftentimes_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o confess_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v not_o some_o place_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o they_o be_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o count_v for_o else_o your_o lawyer_n have_v be_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o client_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n exposition_n then_o i_o can_v have_v make_v my_o exposition_n the_o church_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o i_o will_v have_v stuff_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o my_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o alone_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o they_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 118._o s._n austin_n though_o i_o do_v
the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v â—ieâ—on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o
have_v nor_o yet_o be_o i_o ashamed_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a tongue_n and_o art_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o comprise_v it_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o special_a commission_n two_o sort_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2.15_o spiritual_a as_o god_n call_v they_o who_o be_v will_v 10.15_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o 4.1_o try_v spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n public_a 15.6_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o 14.29_o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n teach_v let_v prophet_n judge_v and_o 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o both_o of_o the_o which_o the_o church_n must_v yet_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o give_v judgement_n unto_o she_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o judgement_n do_v rest_n on_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n be_v 23.10_o our_o only_a doctor_n &_o 4.12_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o write_v will_v the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o division_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o digress_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o they_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sense_n which_o i_o gather_v by_o lay_v these_o together_o be_v that_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o before_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v confess_v in_o their_o common_a name_n 6â—_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o late_a that_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o peter_n do_v say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 2d_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o since_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o send_v they_o all_o with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o he_o import_v no_o headship_n of_o he_o over_o they_o hart._n that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n rainoldes_n these_o thing_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 41.25_o both_o pharaos_n dream_n be_v one_o for_o as_o god_n to_o teach_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n do_v use_v two_o sundry_a dream_n of_o kine_n and_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o sure_a to_o resolve_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 16.19_o use_v two_o similitude_n the_o one_o of_o key_n the_o other_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o fruit_n &_o force_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o key_n he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o house_n wherinto_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o man_n unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v now_o we_o all_o adam_n offspring_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n through_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o 21.27_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o 3.16_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v 1.4_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 10.14_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o when_o â—_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o 24.47_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o man_n that_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o the_o faithless_a &_o unrepentant_a shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v then_o he_o give_v authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o office_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a because_o in_o man_n house_n it_o be_v exercise_v by_o key_n and_o 18.18_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v 22.22_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o therefore_o christ_n the_o principal_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n be_v say_v 3.7_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o 4.1_o steward_n to_o shut_v out_o to_o let_v in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o like_a effect_n for_o 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o 5.22_o cord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o 4_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v in_o hell_n as_o 3.19_o in_o a_o prison_n from_o these_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n eternal_a man_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v who_o sin_n be_v retain_v they_o do_v continue_v bind_v for_o 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v save_v none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n none_o save_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o cord_n unloose_a by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v uuherefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n 2.16_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n unto_o beléever_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o 61.1_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o open_v of_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o like_a sort_n his_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v 18.18_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 20.23_o to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n so_o that_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o key_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v to_o shut_v to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o own_o church_n do_v take_v the_o key_n in_o this_o meaning_n even_o pâ—â—nitenâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o whereas_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o yourselves_o expound_v it_o this_o power_n you_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o
authority_n to_o peter_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o well_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o of_o jew_n which_o because_o we_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v without_o doctor_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n galat._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v by_o i_o also_o towards_o the_o gentile_n he_o name_v peter_n alone_o say_v he_o and_o compare_v he_o unto_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n that_o himself_o likewise_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o these_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n rainoldes_n have_v you_o read_v these_o word_n yourself_o in_o s._n ambrose_n or_o do_v you_o take_v they_o up_o on_o credit_n hart._n what_o if_o myself_o have_v read_v they_o rainoldes_n then_o shall_v i_o think_v worse_o of_o you_o than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v think_v you_o to_o err_v of_o simplicity_n but_o i_o smell_v somewhat_o else_o here_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o read_v they_o not_o myself_o in_o s._n ambrose_n but_o in_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o i_o do_v rainoldes_n then_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o witty_a poet_n be_v sober_a and_o distrustful_a these_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o wisdom_n for_o this_o which_o you_o have_v take_v of_o d._n stapletons_n credit_n be_v clip_v foul_o clip_v if_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o prince_n coin_n i_o know_v what_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n d._n stapleton_n cit_v they_o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o peâ—rus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n see_v you_o not_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v clipped-of_a the_o last_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o paulus_n judaeis_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n may_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o peter_n may_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o be_v d._n stapleton_n who_o tradita_fw-la treatise_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o our_o english_a student_n and_o young_a seduce_a gentleman_n think_v to_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o god_n will_v make_v the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n thereof_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n at_o his_o good_a time_n for_o this_o present_a point_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n both_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o mist_n of_o stapletons_n though_o it_o be_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n can_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o speak_v touch_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o commission_n by_o ananias_n send_v unto_o paul_n 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paul_n obedience_n to_o his_o call_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n 20._o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2d_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n 29._o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o 13.43_o grecian_n jew_n by_o religion_n although_o not_o by_o parentage_n to_o be_v short_a 2._o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o special_a commission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o barnabas_n 14._o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n until_o that_o 45._o when_o the_o jew_n do_v stubberne_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v they_o say_v bold_o to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o as_o 28._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o do_v also_o paul_n as_o 15.7_o god_n do_v choose_v peter_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v he_o choose_v paul_n hart._n why_o do_v paul_n then_o call_v himself_o 1.11_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n rainoldes_n because_o that_o when_o he_o and_o peter_n perceive_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n chief_o of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o agree_v together_o and_o 2.9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n each_o to_o other_o that_o paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o so_o but_o that_o either_o if_o occasion_n serve_v might_n and_o do_v preach_v to_o either_o as_o 2._o ambrose_n note_v well_o and_o 28.17.30_o it_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n namely_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v special_o teach_v the_o one_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o gentile_n as_o rest_n their_o epistle_n show_v they_o do_v thus_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o do_v by_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o of_o both_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o hart._n we_o grant_v 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o therein_o be_v paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n rainoldes_n he_o that_o grant_v this_o will_v see_v if_o he_o have_v eye_n that_o he_o must_v grant_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v for_o if_o equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o equal_a in_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n then_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a to_o both_o but_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a apostle_n to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o supreme_a head_n to_o rule_v as_o well_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o headship_n over_o they_o you_o bare_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o repeat_v it_o still_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o reason_v condemn_v of_o the_o sophist_n logician_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n i_o pray_v use_v it_o not_o but_o either_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v or_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o cease_v to_o say_v it_o hart._n i_o will_v prove_v it_o 1â—_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o say_v unto_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherein_o sundry_a principal_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o his_o flock_n second_o he_o require_v not_o only_o that_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o as_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v give_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n three_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o the_o former_a time_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v fervent_a love_n with_o the_o which_o word_n also_o peter_n have_v answer_v he_o still_o four_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thrice_o also_o feed_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o
that_o in_o place_n of_o great_a force_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d love_v you_o 〈◊〉_d great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o s._n john_n therefore_o utter_v christ_n demand_n by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o peter_n answer_n by_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o have_v both_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n for_o they_o both_o howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n have_v a_o difference_n of_o sense_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v say_v less_o then_o more_o of_o his_o love_n chief_o since_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o have_v by_o trial_n feel_v his_o frailty_n but_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o peter_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o yet_o this_o fervent_a love_n infer_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o report_v of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o more_o if_o we_o will_v prick_v it_o up_o as_o you_o do_v even_o 16.27_o that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o because_o that_o they_o love_v he_o in_o both_o the_o which_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o by_o your_o fancy_n do_v signify_v fervent_a love_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n vantage_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o rely_v so_o much_o on_o that_o word_n as_o on_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chief_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o to_o feed_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n much_o yet_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v a_o great_a force_n as_o those_o place_n show_v where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v 2.27_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o 5.2_o he_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n wherefore_o christ_n commit_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o 16._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v too_o rainoldes_n then_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n duty_n to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n but_o the_o sheep_n only_o for_o christ_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 15._o of_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hart._n so_o i_o say_v yet_o that_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o use_v 10._o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o whereby_o this_o be_v show_v as_o i_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o o_o d._n stapleton_n that_o lamb_n must_v be_v only_o meat_z and_o feed_v of_o peter_n through_o the_o common_a food_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o familias_fw-la he_o as_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o from_o his_o see_v and_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o and_o proper_a pastor_n who_o immediate_o they_o be_v under_o but_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o perfite_a bishop_n themselves_o and_o pastor_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o common_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o be_v rule_v pastore_fw-la of_o he_o more_o immediate_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n so_o your_o doctor_n note_v i_o grant_v and_o you_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o be_v best_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o this_o fine_a fancy_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o will_v be_v dear_a buy_v for_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o pope_n half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o prince_n comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lamb_n by_o your_o judgement_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n hart._n they_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o prince_n much_o less_o with_o depose_v they_o for_o peter_n have_v commission_n you_o say_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n hart._n but_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o pastor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n because_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v of_o he_o as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n nay_o but_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o if_o this_o fancy_n hold_v for_o in_o your_o latin_a authentical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clawse_v which_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v not_o sheep_n but_o lamb_n whereupon_o margin_n your_o rhemist_n also_o note_v the_o same_z as_o speak_v of_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_v so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o other_o by_o that_o greek_a word_n compare_v with_o your_o latin_a text_n yet_o his_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v shake_v of_o thereby_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n nay_o all_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o his_o claim_n lie_v first_o over_o bishop_n and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o while_o you_o devise_n by_o quirk_n of_o your_o own_o to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n you_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o do_v he_o more_o harm_n by_o crase_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o good_a by_o fortify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o shepherd_n do_v their_o sheep_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o shepherd_n do_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o charge_n of_o rule_v belong_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o peculiarly_a but_o be_v and_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o shepherd_n our_o english_a tongue_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o gréeke_n and_o latin_n in_o make_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o gréeke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a pastor_n &_o pasco_fw-la the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o english_a a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o rule_v be_v coniugata_fw-la yoke_v so_o together_o by_o link_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o link_n and_o likeness_n of_o word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o rule_v so_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o move_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o call_v elder_n to_o attend_v their_o charge_n 5.1_o the_o one_o beseech_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 20.28_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o betoken_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o shepherd_n 2.27_o yea_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o who_o overcom_v and_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o even_o there_o where_o you_o note_v that_o word_n import_v great_a power_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a christ_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v mean_v more_o by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o charge_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o shepherd_n charge_n for_o the_o sheep_n which_o god_n ordein_v he_o to_o feed_v but_o in_o truth_n if_o your_o itch_n of_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o private_a fancy_n be_v heal_v you_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o s._n john_n do_v utter_v one_o sense_n with_o sundry_a word_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o peter_n do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d love_v i_o so_o in_o his_o commandment_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n
dastard_a which_o you_o set_v against_o they_o my_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n agree_v well_o with_o these_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v above_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n for_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n but_o if_o my_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v cause_v you_o to_o mistake_v i_o you_o may_v take_v a_o other_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o college_n apostolic_a as_o 8._o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o state_n order_n and_o live_n one_o above_o a_o other_o 1._o yet_o deferendo_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o courtesy_n they_o all_o give_v high_a reverence_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o say_v his_o devotion_n he_o turn_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o low_a but_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a velit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v abide_v there_o he_o be_v desire_v &_o entreat_v of_o every_o one_o to_o go_v high_o until_o he_o come_v direct_o to_o his_o own_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o low_a &_o himself_o iterum_fw-la demure_o once_o &_o again_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o he_o &_o residet_fw-la at_o length_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a trouble_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o cardinal_n to_o prayer_n chief_o when_o prayer_n be_v begin_v yet_o to_o show_v how_o modest_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o honour_v one_o a_o other_o pontifice_fw-la every_o one_o that_o come_v after_o other_o do_v it_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o or_o no._n out_o of_o doubt_n cardinal_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o commit_v this_o folly_n if_o every_o one_o who_o they_o honour_v must_v be_v above_o they_o in_o power_n but_o you_o deal_v injurious_o with_o i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o frame_v your_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o i_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o kill_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o on_o a_o circumstance_n observe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n of_o reverence_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o i_o slay_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scripture_n i_o use_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o irish_a lackey_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a man_n head_n i_o will_v not_o have_v vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o but_o to_o cast_v the_o doong_n of_o your_o solemnity_n in_o your_o face_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o popish_a reason_n by_o practice_n of_o a_o papal_a mockery_n though_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n speak_v more_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o leaf_n then_o both_o the_o other_o do_v throughout_o all_o their_o volume_n and_o privilegiâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_o print_v at_o rome_n with_o peter_n picture_n in_o the_o front_n and_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n write_v about_o he_o as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a account_n where_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v yourself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o father_n as_o gentleman_n &_o think_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n who_o you_o disdain_v to_o yield_v unto_o behold_v your_o own_o witness_n who_o make_v not_o paul_n inferior_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostleship_n the_o one_o make_v first_o the_o other_o last_o s._n jerome_n who_o put_v 2._o a_o equality_n between_o they_o though_o paul_n do_v honour_v he_o 1._o as_o a_o apostle_n before_o he_o s._n 1._o chrysostome_n who_o pronounce_v that_o paul_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v peter_n peer_n in_o dignity_n s._n â—_o ambrose_n who_o give_v a_o primacy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v even_o such_o a_o other_o as_o peter_n s._n 1._o austin_n who_o declare_v their_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a and_o that_o for_o paul_n honour_n what_o he_o want_v in_o time_n be_v supply_v by_o christ_n glory_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n not_o as_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o majesty_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n who_o word_n touch_v the_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o peter_n your_o 1â—_n doctor_n set_v in_o a_o beadrole_n as_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n paul_n acknowledge_v peter_n his_o supreme_a head_n thereby_o wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n that_o allege_v their_o word_n as_o set_v one_o above_o the_o other_o who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v make_v one_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o and_o your_o exposition_n how_o jump_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o father_n who_o gather_v a_o equality_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n whence_o you_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n over_o paul_n hart._n how_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o paul_n yâ—_z when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n he_o go_v of_o reverence_n to_o honour_v he_o i_o do_v not_o account_v so_o great_o thereof_o as_o of_o the_o fact_n itself_o nor_o urge_v i_o the_o father_n so_o much_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o report_n of_o this_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o so_o lively_a word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o paint_v out_o peter_n primacy_n 1.18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v paul_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n mark_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v and_o see_v what_o weight_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o he_o go_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a and_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o also_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o no_o common_a time_n but_o fifteen_o day_n fiftene_o day_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o many_o will_v think_v who_o do_v not_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o estimation_n be_v peter_n with_o paul_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o deny_v his_o primacy_n rainoldes_n king_n apophthegm_n agesilaus_n when_o one_o praise_v a_o orator_n that_o he_o can_v amplify_v thing_n and_o make_v they_o of_o small_a to_o seem_v great_a i_o say_v he_o will_v never_o count_v he_o a_o good_a shoemaker_n who_o will_v put_v a_o great_a shoe_n upon_o a_o small_a foot_n you_o play_v the_o orator_n m._n hart_n with_o your_o amplification_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o pass_v the_o shoemaker_n of_o agesilaus_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o put_v a_o great_a shoe_n upon_o a_o small_a foot_n but_o you_o stretch_v the_o leather_n with_o your_o â—éeth_n too_o and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v wéery_v yourself_o with_o stretch_v it_o you_o will_v have_v stretch_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o your_o shoe_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hart._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n now_o but_o of_o peter_n why_o stray_v you_o from_o the_o point_n rainoldes_n i_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thing_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o shoe_n which_o you_o make_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o foot_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o the_o
he_o preach_v it_o 1._o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v he_o now_o afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v preach_v false_o hart._n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o do_v confer_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n then_o s._n jerom_n say_v so_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o you_o unsay_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o a_o other_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o of_o his_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a hart._n why_o do_v 2.2_o the_o scripture_n then_o report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a rainoldes_n because_o many_o christian_n who_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 5.2_o who_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v it_o the_o soon_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o they_o disgrace_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o apostleship_n after_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o which_o he_o preach_v yet_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o speech_n of_o seducer_n if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v who_o paul_n either_o shall_v or_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o 11.3_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v fall_v away_o with_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o run_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o profit_n without_o the_o 1.13_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o run_v for_o as_o christ_n complain_v in_o 49.4_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o life_n wherefore_o paul_n desirous_a as_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v do_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o which_o consideration_n have_v show_v first_o touch_v his_o authority_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n next_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n 12._o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o dissension_n from_o they_o he_o show_v last_o 2.2_o that_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v account_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v their_o consent_n and_o make_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n all_o this_o s._n jerom_n see_v and_o teach_v 2._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o advise_v better_a of_o paul_n intent_n and_o drift_n and_o sift_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v utter_v less_o advise_o by_o he_o in_o august_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n against_o who_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n though_o false_a that_o peter_n fault_n at_o antioch_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o deed_n nor_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n he_o say_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o speak_v in_o his_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o same_o which_o 64._o basil_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o gregory_n that_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o contention_n rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o austin_n then_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o write_v of_o affection_n more_o what_o he_o fancy_v then_o of_o discretion_n what_o he_o think_v whereof_o there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o print_n even_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o do_v mention_n peter_n by_o name_n of_o who_o he_o do_v contend_v with_o austin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v no_o more_o he_o than_o other_o but_o â—_o first_o say_v in_o general_a of_o paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 9_o after_o in_o particular_a of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n thus_o neither_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o peter_n only_o but_o with_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o although_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o token_n by_o jeromes_n own_o judgement_n that_o paul_n be_v peter_n equal_a not_o peter_n his_o superior_a for_o 2._o there_o be_v equality_n between_o they_o say_v jerom_o who_o confer_v together_o i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o follow_v s._n jeroms_n authority_n yet_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o what_o you_o say_v with_o error_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n you_o will_v amend_v by_o truth_n in_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o gift_n and_o reward_n 16.19_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o true_a in_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o civil_a cause_n then_o in_o you_o and_o 2._o you_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o gift_n which_o partly_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v entertain_v you_o with_o in_o his_o seminary_n and_o affair_n partly_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o as_o speak_v thing_n please_v he_o they_o do_v blind_a your_o eye_n and_o pervert_v your_o word_n that_o you_o think_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o light_n darkness_n and_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o direct_a purpose_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v he_o build_v they_o move_v you_o to_o deprave_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o prove_v himself_o inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o not_o inferior_a they_o stir_v you_o to_o transform_v his_o summission_n into_o subjection_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostolic_a modesty_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o supremacy_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v as_o they_o use_v say_v 1._o chrysostome_n to_o speak_v who_o go_v to_o see_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o take_v this_o note_n of_o he_o &_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o stately_a as_o pope_n he_o to_o who_o maximum_fw-la that_o term_n be_v use_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9.26_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n you_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o euangelia_fw-la bishop_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o paul_n but_o enforce_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o twice_o in_o seventéene_a year_n as_o paul_n but_o every_o year_n once_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o messenger_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v art_n by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n may_v neglect_v
in_o the_o time_n i_o trow_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pastor_n be_v now_o and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nero_n be_v then_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a write_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart_n division_n what_o soever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n &_o peter_n in_o state_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a government_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a rainoldes_n whether_o i_o or_o you_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o like_v your_o deal_n well_o in_o part_n for_o i_o wish_v that_o first_o you_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n afterward_o but_o i_o wish_v further_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o price_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o word_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v 119.105_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o 3.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n wise_a by_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n by_o lead_v we_o to_o 20.31_o life_n through_o that_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o we_o confer_v about_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o hart._n now_o at_o length_n i_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o dutiful_a word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o before_o you_o make_v a_o end_n rainoldes_n why_o be_v my_o behaviour_n toward_o man_n undutiful_a because_o i_o be_o dutiful_a unto_o god_n above_o they_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a treatise_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n novationes_fw-la against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n 14._o a_o pass_a fine_a book_n motive_n which_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v read_v as_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v read_v it_o perhaps_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o 11._o a_o golden_a book_n rainoldes_n the_o book_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v a_o wise_a reader_n hart._n say_v you_o so_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o your_o side_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n rainoldes_n they_o be_v worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o what_o of_o vincentius_n hart._n he_o say_v 35._o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o never_o bring_v almost_o aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o seek_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o have_v show_v this_o by_o sundry_a example_n he_o add_v that_o 37._o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o why_o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v with_o great_a heed_n observe_v and_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o see_v word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o way_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v speak_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v your_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n the_o consult_v civil_a law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncivil_a for_o a_o man_n not_o have_v weigh_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v advice_n or_o judgement_n some_o one_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o propose_v your_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o uncivilitie_n for_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n and_o suttletie_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 36._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o this_o intent_n both_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o soft_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o true_a what_o be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n but_o the_o cruel_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o heretic_n which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o adjoin_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v those_o word_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n then_o be_v the_o wolf_n see_v by_o their_o tooth_n and_o raven_a then_o be_v their_o bloody_a nature_n know_v for_o all_o their_o fleece_n 37._o then_o be_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n discern_v from_o seducer_n the_o true_a apostle_n from_o the_o false_a the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o thing_n set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v more_o ample_o and_o full_o he_o draw_v in_o fine_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n 41._o that_o although_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v weigh_v whole_a and_o not_o a_o parcel_n of_o it_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v you_o prove_v thereby_o more_o than_o i_o will_v grant_v nay_o more_o than_o i_o have_v grant_v and_o prove_v already_o 2._o when_o i_o show_v that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n you_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ._n he_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o allege_v they_o not_o whole_o &_o entire_o as_o vincentius_n have_v they_o but_o as_o allege_v the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o maimedly_n wherein_o if_o vincentius_n observe_v the_o attempt_n that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v withal_o observe_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o tempter_n how_o he_o allege_v they_o he_o may_v have_v better_o note_v the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n abuse_v scripture_n than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v better_o fence_a the_o right-beléeving_a christian_n with_o power_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o report_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v
allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o so_o forth_o whereas_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o rest_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o keep_v he_o in_fw-la all_o his_o way_n because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v tempt_v christ_n as_o 3._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o vincentius_n have_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n for_o we_o against_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o by_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v by_o true_a by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o espy_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n then_o like_v for_o impair_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o see_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a nevertheless_o in_o general_n he_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o 37._o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n follow_v the_o devil_n conentur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v expound_v amiss_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o misse-expounded_n by_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n expound_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n therefore_o which_o you_o cite_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v then_o disprove_v it_o neither_o make_v they_o more_o against_o we_o than_o you_o unless_o you_o beg_v all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o against_o popery_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o conquest_n if_o beg_v can_v procure_v you_o that_o but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o give_v it_o &_o right_o to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o you_o must_v win_v it_o if_o you_o will_v wear_v it_o hart._n whither_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o conference_n concern_v one_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o this_o of_o one_o head_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n which_o i_o cite_v disprove_v not_o your_o assertion_n nor_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o too_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n of_o your_o opinion_n rainoldes_n so_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o too_o do_v you_o not_o and_o what_o be_v there_o against_o we_o in_o those_o word_n more_o than_o against_o you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n obedientia_fw-la the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n too_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n hart._n but_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v only_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ._n rainoldes_n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o â—â—nde_v in_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v so_o without_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o reason_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o whatsoever_o help_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n sometime_o the_o 48._o church_n sometime_o 2._o tradition_n sometime_o 1._o counsel_n sometime_o 2._o father_n sometime_o 13._o miracle_n sometime_o 16._o vision_n sometime_o generosum_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o ecclesiast_fw-la such_o other_o motive_n as_o your_o bristol_n call_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o these_o then_o by_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v true_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o but_o false_o and_o wrongful_o as_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ_n you_o think_v his_o example_n discredit_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n but_o to_o such_o as_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o sharp_a sight_n it_o do_v confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o 3.1_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v what_o bait_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o who_o 5.8_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v be_v want_n to_o set_v upon_o man_n with_o those_o persuasion_n which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v they_o by_o to_o one_o he_o promise_v 3.5_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o to_o eve_n a_o other_o he_o harden_v with_o 7.22_o lie_v wonder_n as_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v of_o 13.18_o a_o angel_n speech_n the_o king_n he_o deceive_v by_o 18.11_o the_o consent_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pretend_v 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o show_v 19.27_o universality_n and_o 17.19_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v scripture_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n wherefore_o as_o in_o his_o instrument_n he_o use_v other_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o so_z himself_o of_o likelihood_n will_v have_v use_v they_o special_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o only_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o stapleton_n intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o peter_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n praefat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o demonstratione_fw-la by_o only_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n and_o that_o scripture_n by_o only_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v full_o enough_o and_o abundant_o be_v not_o this_o a_o token_n that_o we_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v by_o his_o persuasion_n will_v not_o be_v win_v thereto_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o allege_v scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o christ_n account_v nothing_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o 10._o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o three_o tentation_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n still_o with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o that_o hold_n allege_v scripture_n also_o yet_o christ_n reply_v not_o with_o 22.9_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o rabbin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o maim_v &_o wrest_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v the_o scripture_n allege_v right_o wherefore_o let_v 48._o your_o captain_n instruct_v their_o soldier_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o get_v we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o their_o motive_n out_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o divinity_n a_o licentiat_fw-la term_v it_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o prince_n band_n get_v out_o us._n nay_o that_o this_o castle_n how_o weak_a and_o false_a soever_o falseharted_n weakelinge_n count_v it_o have_v ordinance_n enough_o to_o shake_v your_o motive_n into_o fitter_n and_o can_v alone_o subdue_v all_o adversary_n power_n i_o need_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o golden_a author_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v it_o for_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 41._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o 3.16_o it_o come_v from_o
he_o agree_v not_o precise_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o cambron-copie_n now_o the_o cambron-copie_n what_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o such_o slip_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o alone_o what_o if_o some_o do_v note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o fancy_n as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v what_o if_o some_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o text_n of_o error_n what_o if_o some_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o pamelius_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o the_o cambron_n copy_n want_v they_o as_o well_o as_o add_v these_o of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o chair_n because_o the_o cambron-copie_n have_v they_o do_v not_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v unsound_a or_o at_o the_o least_o insufficient_a to_o force_v the_o change_n of_o a_o place_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o both_o write_v book_n and_o print_v if_o other_o licentiate_n as_o learned_a as_o pamelius_n shall_v upon_o one_o copy_n as_o good_a as_o the_o cambron_n presume_v in_o all_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v in_o cyprian_a to_o add_v the_o like_a gloss_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o primacy_n of_o peter_n it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o permit_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o although_o these_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o there_o may_v lie_v as_o much_o on_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o pick_v they_o as_o quarrel_n for_o pretence_n but_o i_o allege_v they_o as_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o author_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o he_o on_o who_o you_o ground_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n allow_v only_o scripture_n to_o convince_v those_o error_n which_o have_v increase_v long_o &_o wide_a because_o the_o length_n of_o time_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n your_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v spread_v far_o and_o grow_v long_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o forgery_n be_v plain_a in_o cyprian_a in_o cyrill_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o presumption_n be_v great_a that_o you_o have_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o other_o as_o with_o these_o for_o if_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o if_o manutius_n deal_v so_o with_o cyprian_a in_o card._n who_o he_o seek_v most_o credit_n what_o do_v his_o sirlet_n ten_o year_n labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o papist_n dare_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o print_v what_o may_v we_o fear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o writing_n book_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a print_n be_v follow_v at_o anwerp_n the_o anwerp_n at_o niâ—ellium_fw-la paris_n the_o paris_n otherwhere_a perhaps_o and_o the_o new_a the_o worser_o and_o the_o worst_a account_v best_a by_o such_o as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n and_o testimony_n allege_v thence_o as_o authentical_a how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o when_o they_o write_v copy_n in_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n they_o follow_v one_o another_o with_o lesser_a shame_n and_o great_a looseness_n and_o so_o do_v proceed_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o author_n of_o that_o age_n do_v most_o approve_v those_o copy_n which_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n most_o and_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o even_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o you_o appeal_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o our_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o this_o i_o may_v protest_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o father_n all_o hold_v with_o you_o against_o we_o but_o of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v yield_v due_a glory_n to_o god_n due_a reverence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o let_v such_o forgery_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v set_v apart_o division_n and_o what_o have_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o what_o have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n the_o very_a same_o father_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v 13._o before_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o own_o not_o counterfeit_v geve_v peter_n the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o call_v pretend_v for_o s._n aug._n jerom_n say_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o s._n 1._o austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n and_o he_o be_v name_v by_o 1._o theodoret_n 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n which_o title_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n whereto_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o johannem_fw-la s._n austin_n yet_o far_o their_o head_n &_o their_o precedent_n &_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o preeminence_n he_o proove_v also_o out_o of_o s._n 1._o cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o &_o s._n â—_o jerom_n teach_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o say_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n rainoldes_n these_o say_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v touch_v three_o prerogative_n which_o they_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o peter_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o thaâ—_n supremacy_n be_v signify_v the_o selnes_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o rather_o papal_a power_n even_o a_o power_n sovereign_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o point_n &_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o â—_o you_o declare_v be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o none_o of_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v geve_v this_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n hart._n they_o geve_v it_o he_o all_o rainoldes_n i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o by_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o first_o out_o of_o jerom_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o since_o the_o supremacy_n do_v note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n hart._n as_o who_o say_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n much._n for_o power_n import_v a_o right_a of_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o the_o superior_n have_v over_o their_o inferior_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o mankind_n as_o 13.1_o prince_n over_o subject_n 13.10_o pastor_n over_o flock_n 8.9_o master_n over_o servant_n 11.10_o husband_n over_o wife_n by_o authority_n be_v mean_v estimation_n and_o credit_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o of_o who_o we_o think_v so_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n or_o state_n or_o other_o quality_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o as_o author_n in_o our_o do_n our_o judgement_n fact_n or_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o us._n and_o this_o a_o inferior_a may_v have_v with_o his_o superior_a as_o 16.23_o
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n then_o of_o mystical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v man_n fancy_n only_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v mean_v undoubted_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o assure_a truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o seminary_n your_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o even_o 5._o he_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v between_o you_o and_o we_o efficacia_fw-la that_o forcible_a agument_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o in_o john_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o fidei_fw-la which_o except_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n forcible_o by_o mystical_a sense_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n be_v mean_v as_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o by_o the_o mystical_a of_o the_o pope_n you_o see_v that_o father_n robert_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o forcible_o now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o pastor_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o 28.4_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v signify_v the_o high_a priest_n literal_o 8.5_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o mystical_o he_o betoken_v christ._n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n either_o literal_a or_o mystical_a i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n hart._n division_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n must_v still_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o they_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a judge_n rainoldes_n be_v find_v you_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n even_o in_o these_o word_n 17.8_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o latin_n cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n here_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o who_o among_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n and_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o rainoldes_n now_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n will_v serve_v you_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o 1.1_o it_o be_v write_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n obedient_a hart._n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o ask_v that_o of_o eight_o he_o who_o do_v expound_v it_o so_o say_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v his_o supremacy_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n unless_o he_o fain_o as_o manichee_n do_v that_o there_o be_v manichaeus_n two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a &_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n witness_v â—ecram_fw-la not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o not_o many_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o hart._n the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o it_o do_v serve_v my_o purpose_n more_o fit_o than_o this_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o howbeit_o as_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o have_v prove_v a_o point_n by_o strong_a argument_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o floorish_n of_o light_a reason_n rather_o to_o polish_a it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o work_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v better_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v trim_a it_o up_o with_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o a_o allusion_n rainoldes_n a_o illusion_n you_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o place_n both_o as_o well_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o so_o that_o to_o win_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v win_v by_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a force_n because_o that_o neither_o be_v of_o any_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n now_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o buyld_v as_o upon_o scripture_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o a_o pope_n give_v and_o no_o common_a pope_n but_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran-councel_n in_o which_o your_o popish_a shrift_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v first_o he_o in_o a_o decretal_a which_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon_n law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o do_v bring_v forth_o that_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o in_o other_o country_n too_o on_o certain_a cause_n and_o pope_n because_o deuteronomic_a be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o which_o principle_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v rome_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n the_o judge_n be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o firsâ—_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v of_o civil_a criminal_a &_o civil_a cause_n the_o last_o between_o plague_n and_o plague_n of_o criminale_fw-la ecclesiastical_a and_o criminal_a the_o middle_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n pertain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o rome_n who_o determination_n if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o excommunication_n lo_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o run_v very_o roundly_o with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o christian_a state_n i_o hope_v will_v hold_v the_o literal_a sense_n against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o civil_a the_o 2.7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v very_o fast_o when_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o mystical_a sense_n hart._n i_o
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
my_o workefellowe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o &_o 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o which_o reason_n though_o some_o be_v but_o probable_a yet_o some_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o peter_n continuance_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 2._o auncient_a writer_n who_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n agree_v somewhat_o better_a with_o his_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n abode_n at_o rome_n bring_v he_o thither_o late_a and_o give_v he_o long_o time_n of_o life_n onuphrius_n panuinius_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o your_o own_o most_o devout_a to_o the_o pope_n most_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o apost_n platina_n print_v at_o venice_n &_o afterward_o at_o coolein_n galatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o clear_a say_v he_o and_o sure_o know_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n peter_n never_o go_v out_o of_o jewry_n wherefore_o if_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o autour_n that_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n urbem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o his_o sit_v at_o antioch_n be_v some_o other_o time_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v resolve_v on_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n he_o do_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n from_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o although_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o city_n for_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n permansit_fw-la thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o continue_v seven_o year_n until_o that_o nero_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o come_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o repair_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o after_o that_o suscepta_fw-la when_o he_o have_v traveil_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o there_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o onuphrius_n make_v perhaps_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o but_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o scripture_n force_v he_o to_o it_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n sit_v first_o seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o at_o rome_n after_o that_o befall_v to_o he_o which_o 1._o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o grecian_n man_n receyve_v report_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n one_o from_o another_o 〈◊〉_d without_o examine_v &_o try_v they_o some_o through_o a_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n &_o rome_n hear_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v in_o they_o both_o devise_v that_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o one_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o other_o eusebius_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n without_o far_a trial_n but_o if_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o counterfeit_n which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o in_o his_o story_n 14._o he_o mention_v the_o coming_z of_o peter_n to_o rome_n as_o out_o of_o jury_n not_o from_o antioch_n for_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o for_o his_o come_n thither_o again_o in_o nero_n time_n 1_o he_o show_v out_o of_o â—_o origen_n that_o it_o be_v toward_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n wherefore_o since_o eusebius_n do_v in_o his_o story_n dissent_v from_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o require_v a_o sure_a proof_n than_o his_o word_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n hart._n to_o talk_v about_o the_o year_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o his_o continuance_n there_o i_o be_o not_o dispose_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o search_v antiquity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_a the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o five_o chapter_n 5.13_o the_o church_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coelect_a and_o mark_v my_o son_n where_o your_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o as_o in_o all_o place_n that_o do_v make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o marcus_n s._n jerom_n 14._o eusebius_n 5.13_o oecumenius_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathy_a emperor_n then_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o this_o being_n most_o plain_a &_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o you_o 16.16_o fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o you_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n though_o you_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v your_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v you_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o you_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v you_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a by_o this_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v neveâ—_n at_o rome_n wherein_o you_o pass_v yourselves_o in_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_a and_o latin_a 16._o theodoret_n prinâ—iâ—io_fw-la prosper_n petri_n s._n leo_n â—undam_fw-la s._n austin_n 6._o orosius_n 48._o s._n chrysostome_n 27._o s._n epiphanius_n 12._o prudentius_n donatistas_n optatus_n traâ—endiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n catalogo_fw-la s._n jerom_n sapiâ—ntia_fw-la lactantius_n 15._o eusebius_n suâ—_n s._n athanasius_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 4._o tertullian_n 1._o origen_n 3._o irenaeus_n â—eroâ—olym_n hegesippus_n 24._o caius_n and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n romaâ—os_fw-la ignatius_n 3._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n rainoldes_n here_o be_v a_o gréevous_a crime_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v our_o protestant_n of_o shameless_a partiality_n but_o whether_o show_v themselves_o more_o partial_a and_o unhonest_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n our_o protestant_n or_o your_o papist_n you_o be_v too_o partial_a
and_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pharise_n be_v so_o well_o esteem_v &_o do_v swarm_n in_o jury_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o other_o tribe_n have_v some_o of_o that_o profession_n chief_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n hart._n if_o juda_n if_o benjamin_n if_o other_o tribe_n have_v of_o they_o much_o more_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o they_o may_v our_o saviour_n special_o mean_a not_o general_o all_o in_o say_v the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v of_o catholic_n who_o be_v scholar_n but_o of_o catholic_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n rainoldes_n your_o answer_n have_v reason_n for_o â—_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharise-scholer_n so_o be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharise-teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v pharise_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n the_o scripture_n show_v say_v that_o 1â—_n the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o talk_v with_o john_n baptist_n and_o 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v succeed_v aaron_n the_o likelihood_n be_v great_a that_o the_o scribe_n great_a for_o they_o 7.29_o expound_v &_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v now_o 5.17_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o 7.30_o lawyer_n by_o duty_n and_o office_n whereupon_o when_o herode_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.4_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a then_o that_o they_o succéede_v aaron_n too_o as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n ezra_n 7.6_o the_o scribe_n prompt_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o your_o doctor_n 2._o genebrard_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v light_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o they_o with_o the_o pharise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o be_v empty_a while_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forsake_v their_o duty_n hart._n if_o genebrard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o doctor_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o intrusion_n but_o why_o do_v you_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n reprove_v it_o in_o my_o argument_n rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o point_n which_o i_o reprove_v be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o sit_v in_o aaronicâ—_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n which_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o great_a error_n hart._n and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o expound_v i_o pray_v rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o 6.1_o moses_n himself_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n 8.8_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n after_o he_o be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o end_n their_o synagogue_n be_v build_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o sabbat_n day_n they_o meet_v there_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15.21_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbat_n day_n now_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v sit_v which_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n example_n 8.2_o in_o the_o temple_n 4.20_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 5.3_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v some_o 5.17_o in_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n or_o chair_n as_o we_o term_v it_o because_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n do_v even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n hart._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o you_o expound_v it_o thus_o or_o as_o we_o do_v rainoldes_n yes_o for_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o exposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n and_o so_o that_o firmitâ—â—_n succession_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o have_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n knit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o the_o right_a lesson_n which_o you_o shall_v gather_v thence_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v simple_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o man_n ordain_v to_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v hear_v no_o far_o thâ—n_v they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o this_o might_n d._n stapleton_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o he_o cite_v but_o that_o he_o rather_o read_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n then_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n for_o austin_n do_v interpret_v the_o chair_n not_o of_o succession_n but_o sine_fw-la of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o sit_v who_o speak_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o stapleton_n we_o be_v will_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v for_o in_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o they_o god_n do_v teach_v but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o thing_n say_v austin_n hear_v they_o not_o obey_v they_o not_o so_o do_v 73._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v you_o must_v do_v for_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n so_o do_v 7._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o with_o a_o special_a clause_n that_o christian_n if_o they_o see_v a_o preacher_n live_v ill_a and_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o who_o soever_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o succeed_v aaron_n never_o so_o direct_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ill_a they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v in_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o sameâ—canker_a that_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o that_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v child_n like_o their_o parent_n as_o sound_a as_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v the_o filthiness_n of_o all_o the_o which_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o behold_v a_o other_o light_n to_o see_v it_o by_o the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o canonist_n be_v with_o you_o the_o pharise_n as_o the_o schoolman_n your_o â—_o genebrard_n do_v match_v they_o so_o or_o if_o you_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n therein_o because_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n say_v not_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o priest_n be_v with_o you_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n be_v with_o they_o for_o 85._o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o do_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o say_v now_o in_o
the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o priest_n sit_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o point_n unless_o your_o former_a argument_n be_v naught_o will_v prove_v that_o tenent_fw-la priest_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n have_v great_a prerogative_n than_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n priest_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v therefore_o much_o more_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v than_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v acknowledge_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v as_o necessary_o here_o as_o there_o and_o think_v you_o m._n hart_n that_o priest_n can_v err_v think_v you_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o this_o perfection_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v both_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o fond_o of_o they_o so_o proud_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v doctor_n stapletons_n exposition_n which_o infer_v it_o which_o he_o patch_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o yield_v rather_o if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n unto_o their_o authority_n than_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v none_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o perfiter_n judgement_n for_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v john_n ferus_fw-la &_o arias_n montanus_n of_o who_o 23._o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n command_v mosis_fw-la by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o other_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a prelate_n yet_o withal_o he_o add_v how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o do_v you_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o first_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pharise_n but_o consoâ—arent_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n according_a whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o also_o that_o 15.5_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o point_n after_o certain_a thing_n touch_v between_o he_o add_v 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 1â—_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o christ_n choose_v 1._o twelve_o who_o he_o 5._o call_v apostle_n and_o 7._o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v o_o the_o great_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o force_v even_o the_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v it_o often_o so_o will_v it_o force_v you_o too_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o ferus_fw-la and_o montanus_n have_v hart._n so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n do_v you_o allow_v that_o speech_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v seducer_n rainoldes_n peter_n a_o apostle_n may_v say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o have_v call_v he_o 22._o satan_n have_v he_o not_o think_v he_o a_o seducer_n hart._n but_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o afterward_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o word_n yet_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v good_a that_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o ferus_fw-la speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v privilege_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v therefore_o that_o erroneous_a exposition_n which_o knit_v a_o assure_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n â—â—olica_fw-la to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v apostolorum_fw-la they_o who_o succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n because_o aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n hart._n i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o error_n for_o his_o word_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o a_o restraint_n for_o other_o how_o far_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o rainoldes_n his_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o hearer_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n so_o be_v they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o restraint_n by_o consequent_a a_o warrant_n for_o teacher_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n a_o restraint_n for_o hearer_n not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whiâ—h_v the_o teacher_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n as_o letter_n of_o credence_n give_v by_o prince_n unto_o their_o ambassador_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n restrain_v they_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o commission_n here_o be_v general_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v teacher_n for_o christ_n express_o sâ—ith_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a proof_n for_o your_o 4._o tradition_n of_o both_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v both_o refer_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o show_v by_o comprise_v they_o first_o in_o the_o one_o word_n then_o in_o the_o other_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o after_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o to_o fasten_v his_o lesson_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n he_o double_v as_o it_o be_v his_o stroke_n by_o say_v both_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o he_o may_v express_v and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v of_o moses_n who_o double_v oft_o 28.13_o the_o same_o word_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d
say_v withal_o that_o this_o increase_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_o disprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o who_o reign_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v the_o church_n possession_n be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n in_o sardinia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o country_n now_o than_o whereas_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n so_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o sundry_a other_o very_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n of_o diverse_a prince_n many_o noble_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v show_v very_o good_a evidence_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v marry_o if_o any_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o seat_n flow_v thus_o in_o wealth_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v become_v so_o mighty_a in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o justify_v they_o therein_o that_o rather_o i_o râ—w_v to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o but_o thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occâ—sion_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o very_a same_o autour_n who_o name_n here_o you_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o do_v maintain_v no_o less_o than_o i_o do_v howsoever_o they_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n naughty_a manner_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v prove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n or_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n certes_o i_o have_v endeavour_v somewhat_o to_o do_v it_o though_o nothing_o so_o well_o i_o grant_v as_o such_o a_o cause_n require_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o prove_v yet_o furthermore_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o use_v bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n next_o under_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n without_o resistance_n let_v their_o speech_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o justify_n of_o he_o and_o let_v their_o behaviour_n general_o towards_o he_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v john_n hart._n rainoldes_n if_o you_o love_v i_o the_o better_a m._n hart_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v you_o the_o better_a too_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o although_o you_o can_v disprove_v my_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n for_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n from_o emperor_n by_o treâ—son_n and_o rebellion_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a power_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o the_o oppress_a of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o office_n yea_o in_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o both_o the_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a you_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o dominion_n temporal_a do_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v he_o by_o sophism_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o next_o of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o smooth_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a authority_n abuse_v for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o err_a in_o office_n you_o abridge_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o wrap_v his_o supremacy_n up_o in_o general_a word_n as_o allow_v by_o all_o man_n when_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o can_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o any_o 24._o festus_n the_o roman_a thought_n paul_n to_o be_v mad_a the_o madness_n be_v in_o festus_n himself_o noâ—_n in_o paul_n you_o think_v that_o i_o err_v of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n the_o error_n be_v your_o own_o not_o i_o m._n hart._n the_o fault_n of_o your_o deal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o error_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o if_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o untie_v your_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v and_o confess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o have_v usurp_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n you_o say_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o both_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o have_v rather_o usurp_v of_o his_o than_o he_o of_o they_o which_o if_o you_o take_v not_o thing_n at_o huckster_n hand_n without_o all_o weigh_v of_o they_o you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o one_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o record_n &_o evidence_n approve_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o writer_n very_o credible_a who_o note_v the_o time_n the_o person_n the_o mean_n and_o all_o circumstance_n how_o the_o pope_n usurp_v and_o that_o which_o you_o lay_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o overweigh_v i_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n partly_o untrue_a and_o impudent_o forge_v the_o weighty_a parcel_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v foremost_a namely_o that_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v that_o good_a autour_fw-fr m._n hart_n who_o write_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v he_o be_v it_o because_o you_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o you_o if_o i_o know_v he_o or_o that_o you_o will_v put_v i_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v he_o i_o pray_v use_v hereafter_o at_o least_o so_o much_o plainness_n to_o name_v i_o the_o autour_n on_o which_o your_o proof_n be_v ground_v since_o i_o not_o only_o name_v they_o but_o quote_v their_o place_n also_o whereon_o i_o ground_n i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o sift_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nicolas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v about_o a_o ninescore_o year_n since_o in_o deed_n a_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o lament_v the_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o her_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n in_o that_o 4._o not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n and_o 7._o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o 5._o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n 6._o provision_n and_o 7._o advowson_n and_o 8._o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o â—oure_n year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n and_o 9_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interditement_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o &_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o 10._o suit_n in_o his_o 11._o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n 12._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o
as_o 8._o canus_n &_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n show_v but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o teach_v rainoldes_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o stâ—ive_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o which_o be_v your_o last_o hold_n when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o overthrow_v chapter_n at_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n the_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o who_o 12_o decree_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o confirmâ—uit_fw-la confirm_v their_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o inuenimuâ—_n the_o council_n pronounce_v of_o he_o hart._n why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n than_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o rainoldes_n they_o do_v not_o but_o your_o 31_o rhemist_n who_o report_n that_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o misreport_v they_o for_o 8._o austin_n johannen_n chrysostom_n 24._o prosper_n and_o 2d_o theophylact_n do_v understand_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o grace_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o father_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v nay_o chapt._n yourself_o 1._o your_o doctor_n yea_o 22.31_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v the_o contrary_n hart._n yet_o 15._o the_o rock_n no_o doubt_n whereon_o christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n donat_fw-la austin_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o bid_v number_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o mark_v their_o succession_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o division_n and_o s._n 57_o jerom_n write_v to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o in_o communion_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n rainoldes_n the_o poor_a ship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v almost_o shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o you_o i_o have_v 1._o already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n petra_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o rock_n do_v signify_v in_o christ_n speech_n a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n howbeit_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v it_o for_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o or_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v at_o least_o s._n 21._o austin_n through_o doutfulnesse_n of_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o build_v the_o papacy_n thereby_o wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n either_o have_v not_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o yield_v so_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a with_o out_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o in_o christ_n speech_n to_o use_v your_o rock_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o hart._n so_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o father_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o see_v rainoldes_n the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o neither_o to_o import_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v plain_o by_o s._n lapsoâ—_n cyprian_n who_o although_o he_o give_v a_o cornelium_n special_a tiâ—le_n of_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n there_o flow_v ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o ratio_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constituatur_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o ruler_n in_o the_o which_o word_n s._n cyprian_n you_o see_v account_v all_o bishop_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n only_o so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o carthage_n may_v be_v represent_v alone_o by_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n hart._n howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o lapsos_fw-la he_o appli_v it_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v it_o in_o special_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o particular_o to_o that_o church_n &_o see_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o faithful_a church_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o special_a as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n be_v name_v 21._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4.12_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n appli_v those_o title_n in_o special_a 3.6_o the_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.2_o the_o other_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a and_o so_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o name_v peter_n a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v on_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n then_o all_o on_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o part_n be_v build_v may_v in_o a_o proportion_n be_v call_v rock_n also_o wherefore_o since_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v more_o unto_o it_o then_o they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a church_n for_o whereas_o of_o the_o sundry_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o 2.41_o jerusalem_n 11.26_o antioch_n â—_o corinth_n 28.30_o rome_n some_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 8._o they_o have_v the_o former_a sort_n in_o great_a reputation_n and_o call_v they_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o count_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 55._o a_o chief_a one_o 3._o as_o plant_v by_o the_o chief_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v famous_a that_o peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o who_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o then_o in_o paul_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o mention_v oftentimes_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v fit_v as_o i_o show_v chapt._n before_o by_o 8.2_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 23.2_o his_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n
whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haeâ—et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presbâ—â—_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otreinâ—s_n gregory_n nyâ—â—en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o â—ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o
to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v bring_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o witness_v a_o truth_n hart._n a_o truth_n why_o will_v you_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n come_v in_o by_o tradition_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o tradition_n i_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n as_o s._n 1.18_o peter_n do_v where_o he_o teach_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n traditionis_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n hart._n you_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n well_o enough_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v in_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n i_o shall_v play_v in_o deed_n with_o your_o own_o fancy_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o hart._n but_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v do_v say_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o yourself_o have_v show_v rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o speak_v no_o true_a in_o that_o than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o hart._n but_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o former_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o yourself_o believe_v not_o the_o late_a of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n what_o think_v you_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n do_v write_v of_o god_n and_o goddess_n bacchus_n diana_n minerva_n mercury_n hart._n he_o do_v not_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n yet_o 17.28_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o persuade_v the_o athenian_n that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o a_o injury_n be_v that_o to_o press_v the_o athenian_n with_o poet_n word_n of_o god_n whereas_o himself_o beléeve_v not_o their_o word_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n hart._n the_o poet_n may_v say_v well_o and_o do_v in_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o late_a they_o miss_v rainoldes_n now_o will_v you_o deal_v as_o friendly_a with_o i_o as_o with_o s._n paul_n his_o case_n and_o i_o be_v coosin_n hart._n nay_o you_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n of_o our_o man_n cull_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o it_o you_o allow_v not_o rainoldes_n even_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o jupiter_fw-la sundry_a the_o very_a word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d aratus_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n s._n paul_n allow_v not_o their_o error_n in_o the_o person_n cull_v out_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o thing_n and_o prove_v a_o truth_n by_o it_o hart._n well_o if_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o sentence_n of_o canus_n and_o other_o sort_n than_o i_o have_v do_v rainoldes_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v like_a unto_o camomile_n the_o more_o you_o press_v it_o down_o the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v fair_a and_o smell_v sweet_a hart._n so_o much_o of_o scripture_n then_o now_o to_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v rainoldes_n by_o tradition_n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o no_o once_o again_o how_o often_o must_v i_o say_v it_o rainoldes_n once_o saying_n will_v serve_v if_o you_o do_v not_o unsay_v your_o say_n but_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o seem_v to_o unsay_v it_o for_o you_o disclaim_v the_o title_n pretend_v by_o scripture_n when_o you_o claim_v by_o tradition_n hart._n why_o so_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v &_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o 2.15_o the_o tradition_n show_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v which_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v 17.2_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o you_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o contain_v traditionibus_fw-la in_o write_v book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o unwriten_a thing_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o tâ—â—bi_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v say_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n deliver_v not_o only_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v but_o also_o a_o unwriten_a law_n which_o they_o call_v cabala_n hart._n see_v as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n you_o have_v enure_v your_o mouth_n to_o such_o venomous_a spéeches·_n rainoldes_n beware_v or_o else_o through_o my_o side_n you_o will_v wound_v your_o friend_n for_o 1._o bishop_n peresius_n your_o chief_a patron_n of_o tradition_n do_v prove_v they_o solemn_o by_o this_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o the_o cabala_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n unfit_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v for_o as_o they_o pretend_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o cabala_n that_o it_o open_v the_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o for_o tradition_n and_o as_o 7.13_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o do_v you_o with_o your_o cabala_n and_o as_o cabalist_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v they_o tisbi_n scripture-man_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n who_o cast_v off_o tradition_n and_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n only_o so_o do_v traditionist_n among_o you_o reproach_n we_o with_o 2._o the_o same_o term_n yea_o 2._o lindan_n and_o 1â—_n prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o for_o a_o special_a heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o venomous_a speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o title_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o by_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n unwriten_a wherefore_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o ackonwlege_n that_o i_o must_v debar_v you_o from_o tradition_n hart._n then_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n nay_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o neither_o unless_o you_o will_v forgo_v the_o scripture_n hart._n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v rainoldes_n because_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o their_o evidence_n make_v against_o you_o if_o scripture_n be_v your_o plea_n for_o it_o hart._n that_o be_v very_o false_a for_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o holy_a martyr_n have_v prove_v it_o prima_fw-la anacletus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ecclesias_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o first_o theophilum_fw-la victor_n episcopos_fw-la zepherinus_n provinciae_fw-la marcellus_n tusciae_fw-la eusebius_n episcopos_fw-la melchiade_n episcopos_fw-la julius_n &_o episcopos_fw-la damasus_n and_o likewise_o other_o by_o other_o place_n as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n allege_v far_o wherefore_o that_o the_o father_n take_v it_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a lie_n rainoldes_n say_v you_o so_o then_o 8._o canus_n and_o 5._o father_n robert_n do_v lie_v flat_o but_o that_o be_v no_o marvel_n who_o ground_v it_o both_o on_o tradition_n the_o one_o do_v cite_v for_o witness_n thereof_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o holy_a martyr_n anacletus_fw-la sixtus_n the_o first_o eleutherius_fw-la victor_n sixtus_n the_o second_o zepherinus_n marcellus_n melchiade_n marcus_n &_o julius_n the_o other_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o particular_n do_v allege_v in_o gross_a fâ—â—st_a the_o general_a counsel_n next_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o the_o father_n hart._n yet_o more_o of_o canus_n and_o father_n robert_n i_o take_v not_o their_o defence_n upon_o i_o and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o 7.33_o the_o lord_n do_v sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o madianites_fw-la in_o their_o own_o side_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o camp_n against_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o canus_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o supremacy_n be_v a_o unwritten_a truth_n the_o very_a same_o pope_n be_v allege_v by_o stapleton_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v even_o anacletus_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n marcellus_n melchiade_n and_o julius_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o stapleton_n which_o by_o canus_n if_o right_o by_o canus_n how_o may_v we_o trust_v stapleton_n if_o right_o by_o stapleton_n how_o may_v we_o trust_v canus_n if_o right_o by_o they_o both_o what_o trim_a pope_n be_v they_o who_o with_o one_o
be_v not_o alive_a hart._n alive_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o issue_n rainoldes_n much._n for_o if_o they_o live_v and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o jury_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v both_o to_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o jury_n more_o thorough_o than_o they_o have_v do_v next_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o age_n their_o estate_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o person_n of_o their_o speech_n the_o meaning_n the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n thereof_o which_o all_o be_v help_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n three_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o examination_n that_o either_o for_o their_o person_n or_o for_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o except_v against_o they_o a_o liberty_n which_o testibus_fw-la law_n do_v grant_v against_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a exception_n yet_o you_o perhaps_o as_o your_o man_n be_v wont_v will_v make_v outcrye_v if_o i_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o absent_a wherefore_o unless_o the_o jury_n do_v supply_v that_o by_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n which_o want_v in_o the_o course_n of_o trial_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o witness_n who_o you_o will_v bring_v be_v not_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o name_n and_o show_v of_o witness_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o verdict_n which_o shall_v prove_v no_o verdict_n for_o verdict_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o verity_n hart._n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forswear_v so_o neither_o lie_n the_o father_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v rainoldes_n yet_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o be_v swear_v will_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o mature_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unsworne_v and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o sometime_o on_o conjecture_n which_o on_o his_o oath_n he_o will_v not_o say_v hart._n but_o that_o may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o do_v pronounce_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o certain_a when_o as_o uncertain_a they_o conjecture_v it_o and_o so_o may_v other_o circumstance_n which_o you_o require_v be_v know_v too_o as_o well_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o so_o well_o for_o their_o writing_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v so_o let_v the_o jury_n weigh_v it_o and_o judge_v thereafter_o of_o their_o credit_n hart._n what_o shall_v mean_a man_n who_o be_v alive_a now_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o long_o in_o time_n so_o far_o in_o gift_n before_o they_o rainoldes_n euagrius_n a_o mean_a man_n write_v unto_o s._n jerom_n desire_v his_o opinion_n concern_v melchisedec_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n euagrium_n jerom_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n didymus_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o emisesenus_fw-la apollinarius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a jew_n of_o who_o some_o thought_n melchisedec_n a_o angel_n some_o a_o man_n you_o have_v say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v read_v touch_v melchisedec_n iudicare_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o seem_v reason_n to_o s._n jerom_n that_o euagrius_n shall_v judge_v of_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o he_o bring_v what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o those_o witness_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o euagrius_n then_o be_v in_o many_o who_o live_v now_o hart._n but_o you_o perhaps_o will_v cavil_v either_o at_o the_o person_n or_o at_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n division_n and_o think_v that_o every_o toy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o rainoldes_n whether_o the_o exception_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v against_o any_o be_v cavil_n and_o toy_n let_v the_o jury_n judge_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v almost_o let_v my_o adversary_n judge_v for_o what_o think_v you_o youâ—_n self_n if_o one_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o scripture_n may_v not_o that_o authority_n be_v just_o refuse_v as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o hart._n in_o deed_n m._n 2._o jewel_n allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v speak_v n_o ot_fw-mi to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o d._n 3._o harding_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o but_o 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n watch_v so_o good_a be_v our_o cause_n that_o m._n jewel_n can_v not_o make_v show_n of_o truth_n against_o it_o but_o by_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsifi_n of_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o m._n jewel_n for_o m._n optatus_n and_o fulgentius_n sake_n who_o 1._o both_o have_v missealleage_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n 58.1_o cry_v and_o cease_v not_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o esay_n only_o but_o to_o all_o preacher_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o wherein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o preacher_n duty_n be_v true_a though_o the_o proof_n be_v false_a so_o be_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n duty_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n proof_n from_o one_o apostle_n unto_o all_o be_v better_a ground_v on_o the_o word_n than_o the_o other_o from_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o all_o preacher_n moreover_o the_o fault_n remain_v uncorrect_v in_o â—ulgentius_fw-la and_o optatus_n bishop_n jewel_n have_v correct_v it_o wherefore_o if_o you_o condemn_v he_o of_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n what_o judgement_n will_v you_o give_v of_o fulgentius_n and_o optatus_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o oversee_v it_o by_o a_o slip_n of_o memory_n rainoldes_n the_o same_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o some_o what_o do_v not_o blind_v your_o eye_n but_o by_o this_o your_o judgement_n i_o see_v that_o where_o the_o father_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v refuse_v what_o if_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v we_o refuse_v they_o also_o there_o as_o jud._n justin_n the_o martyr_n praefat_fw-la irenaeus_n 36._o papias_n hieronymo_n tertullian_n papias_n victorinus_n 23._o lactantius_n praefat_fw-la apollinarius_n 11._o severus_n and_o 23._o nepos_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o golden_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o shall_v marry_v wife_n beget_v child_n eat_v drink_n &_o live_v in_o corporal_a delight_n which_o error_n though_o repugnant_a flat_o to_o 22.30_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o partly_o by_o confound_v 20.5_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o take_v 22.2_o that_o carnal_o which_o be_v mystical_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n hart._n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o they_o be_v call_v howbeit_o in_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o say_v that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yea_o some_o time_n when_o they_o neither_o mistake_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n yet_o they_o teach_v amiss_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o 1â—_n god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n they_o understand_v it_o right_o but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n because_o 3.8_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a
which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n oâ—_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v â—_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o
the_o minister_n do_v show_v and_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o erasmus_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_a the_o saying_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o although_o by_o reason_n 8.2_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o simple_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o say_v 13.2_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o propheciing_n the_o doctor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o sacrifice_v than_o other_o do_v by_o minister_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n by_o apost_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o interpreter_n who_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o execute_v their_o own_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o sort_n patrib_n the_o greek_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o word_n minister_a say_v they_o it_o mean_v preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n be_v take_v hereof_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o your_o rhemist_n add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v your_o masâ—e_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v preach_v by_o minister_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n â—_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o do_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening_n prayer_n they_o call_v 14._o the_o evening_n liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n at_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n because_o he_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o belike_o not_o all_o for_o himself_o 1560._o therein_o be_v pray_v too_o but_o in_o that_o very_a liturgy_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 5.12_o do_v to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o howsoever_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n service_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v your_o priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o priest_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o 2.5_o peter_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a 3._o who_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o be_v promise_v that_o 5._o their_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v they_o and_o 6._o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 66.21_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v i_o take_v for_o priest_n for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n hart._n s._n jerom_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o they_o also_o but_o all_o be_v one_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n impli_v you_o confess_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v priest_n autorize_v to_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v he_o who_o you_o do_v call_v a_o mass-priest_n wherefore_o both_o mass_n and_o priest_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n why_o think_v you_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o mass-priest_n because_o the_o name_n of_o 5.10_o priest_n be_v give_v they_o by_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n hart._n no._n because_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o must_v offer_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o proper_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o improper_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v rainoldes_n then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o esay_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o masseprieste_n for_o he_o do_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o 66.20_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v even_o by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n too_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v and_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o who_o do_v bring_v such_o offering_n be_v name_v priest_n and_o levite_n munus_fw-la but_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n show_v when_o they_o convert_v the_o gentile_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o esay_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n because_o we_o must_v offer_v each_o his_o own_o body_n 12.1_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n wherefore_o if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o masseprieste_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a then_o since_o the_o minister_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o nether_a they_o be_v masseprieste_n hart._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nether_a they_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v masseprieste_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o minister_n must_v offer_v also_o even_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v call_v 1.11_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n proper_o and_o be_v indeed_o masspriest_n for_o the_o clean_a oblation_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n as_o 1._o the_o council_n show_v a_o oblation_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthines_n or_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o be_v
this_o that_o malachi_n mean_v do_v succeed_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o steed_n but_o prayer_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o succeed_v any_o but_o be_v join_v and_o coople_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n five_o our_o work_n chief_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heretic_n be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o this_o prophetical_a offering_n be_v mâ—nda_fw-la clean_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o clean_o of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pollute_v any_o way_n by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o worst_a priest_n for_o here_o in_o our_o testament_n they_o can_v choose_v all_o the_o best_a to_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o sacrifice_v the_o feeble_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a as_o before_o in_o the_o old_a because_o there_o be_v now_o one_o sacrifice_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v so_o clean_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o can_v distain_v it_o final_o the_o father_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n catholikely_a have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n yea_o or_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o father_n call_v our_o sacrifice_n some_o time_n a_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o blessing_n and_o with_o prayer_n mystical_a because_o existens_fw-la the_o victim_n that_o be_v here_o have_v not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o bloody_a consecration_n or_o sacrification_n as_o have_v the_o victimes_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n in_o the_o end_n justin_n in_o trypho_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n jerom_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o zacharie_n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n albeit_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n against_o the_o jew_n cyrill_n in_o the_o book_n of_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n damascen_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n thus_o far_o d._n allen._n by_o who_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n with_o many_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o clean_a offering_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v perceive_v that_o d._n allen_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n though_o damascen_n a_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n far_o in_o year_n beneath_o they_o &_o far_a in_o judgement_n but_o their_o name_n he_o bring_v he_o bring_v not_o their_o right_a opinion_n for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v search_v &_o examine_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o name_v they_o &_o quote_v they_o which_o point_n of_o his_o wisdom_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v much_o many_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v i_o grant_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o for_o tertullian_n justin_n irenaeus_n jerom_n austin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n eusebius_n damascen_n and_o theodoret_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o their_o name_n alone_o if_o the_o other_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v set_v a_o sunder_o now_o be_v match_v in_o a_o band_n together_o and_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o 9.21_o ephraim_n with_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n with_o ephraim_n who_o do_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o they_o mar_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o discord_n that_o as_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n say_v adriano_n when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o emperor_n so_o may_v you_o complain_v the_o multitude_n of_o reason_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o proof_n which_o your_o mass_n do_v hope_n to_o procure_v by_o malachi_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o their_o multitude_n help_v one_o a_o other_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o single_v by_o themselves_o be_v weak_a be_v strong_a if_o they_o be_v join_v and_o 4.12_o a_o three_o fold_v cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n rather_o than_o a_o cord_n it_o will_v not_o hang_v together_o for_o whereas_o d._n allen_n do_v thus_o allege_v 11_o malachi_n after_o your_o munda_fw-la old_a translation_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o hebrew_a text_n and_o after_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n which_o the_o father_n follow_v do_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v munda_fw-la incense_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n now_o the_o word_n incense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n simple_o for_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o 5.8_o the_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d odour_n or_o incense_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v 20._o the_o father_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o malachi_n wherefore_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o you_o rehearse_v of_o d._n allens_n that_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v use_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o term_n abridge_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v false_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o word_n of_o he_o be_v incense_n in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o incense_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o prayer_n figurative_o by_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o word_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hart._n in_o deed_n s._n john_n expound_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n those_o odour_n to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o 5.8_o we_o note_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ._n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a and_o unserchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v praise_n the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o your_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v too_o too_o flit_a on_o every_o occasion_n from_o the_o present_a point_n in_o question_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n that_o honour_n which_o you_o give_v they_o will_v find_v no_o succour_n here_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v other_o man_n prayer_n they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n as_o incense_v to_o god_n for_o after_o that_o s._n john_n have_v say_v that_o â—_o the_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v that_o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o
sacrifice_n speak_v of_o in_o malachi_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o betoken_v not_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v christian_n good_a work_n hart._n why_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n or_o offer_v as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o offer_v be_v speak_v of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v offering_n not_o offer_v rainoldes_n so._n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o who_o say_v to_o god_n 10.5_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n thou_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v mean_v the_o mass_n by_o that_o host_n hart._n the_o mass_n no._n he_o mean_v the_o host_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n rainoldes_n the_o jew_n nay_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o god_n mislike_v host_n and_o oblation_n it_o say_v not_o host_n and_o oblation_n wherefore_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o and_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o as_o you_o say_v it_o seem_v he_o shall_v mean_v that_o a_o point_n some_o what_o dangerous_a for_o the_o host_n which_o your_o priest_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o who_o live_v by_o lift_v it_o up_o hart._n our_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v good_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o say_v host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o synecdoche_n a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o a_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o one_o for_o many_o as_o host_n and_o oblation_n for_o host_n and_o oblation_n rainoldes_n then_o allens_n second_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o shoobuckle_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o oblation_n in_o malachi_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d oblation_n or_o offer_v which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o own_o language_n be_v use_v likewise_o still_o plural_a as_o of_o one_o not_o as_o of_o many_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v call_v not_o offering_n but_o offer_v the_o same_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o be_v one_o howbeit_o be_v they_o one_o to_o grant_v you_o that_o by_o a_o supposal_n yet_o may_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o your_o mass_n no_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n 66.20_o esay_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n so_o the_o apostle_n 11.1_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o esay_n to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n speak_v of_o their_o sundry_a sacrifice_n as_o one_o as_o also_o in_o a_o mystery_n 4.4_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o without_o supposal_n the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v import_n rather_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v offer_v a_o offering_n do_v mean_v not_o one_o but_o many_o by_o speciei_fw-la that_o figure_n which_o you_o touch_v as_o by_o temporis_fw-la a_o other_o figure_n he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v meaning_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o 9_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o 11._o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o clean_a offering_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o this_o he_o show_v far_a where_o touch_v it_o again_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o righteousness_n 4._o and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o now_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n from_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o offering_n therefore_o mention_v in_o malachi_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n mean_v not_o one_o only_a which_o yet_o your_o old_a translation_n make_v more_o evident_a open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o term_v it_o sacrifice_n 3.3_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrificia_fw-la sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousenesse_n wherefore_o since_o our_o offering_n that_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o old_a translation_n which_o 4._o you_o in_o no_o case_n may_v refuse_v and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o may_v for_o they_o be_v many_o as_o allens_n second_o reason_n say_v you_o see_v we_o must_v conclude_v on_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o clean_a offering_n which_o malachi_n write_v of_o do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n have_v great_a show_n but_o lesser_a weight_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o offer_v speak_v of_o in_o malachi_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v succeed_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o steed_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v between_o the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o seem_n will_v melt_v as_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n 10.1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v still_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n &_o shadow_n be_v will_v 22.19_o to_o offer_v beast_n without_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o sacrifice_n with_o ceremony_n thereto_o annex_v and_o to_o offer_v they_o 12.5_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v â—_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 8.20_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n build_v therein_o now_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v show_v that_o 9.10_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v and_o remove_v that_o worship_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o 26_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n 27_o and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v so_o himself_o teach_v that_o 21_o now_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n nor_o 22._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v he_o but_o 24._o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o christian_a worship_n therefore_o that_o do_v succeed_v the_o jewish_a do_v differ_v from_o it_o in_o two_o point_n one_o that_o it_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o place_n a_o other_o that_o it_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n without_o 9.10_o the_o carnal_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n in_o truth_n without_o 10.1_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o which_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v 4.13_o he_o require_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n forth_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o 12.1_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o by_o 5.8_o godliness_n and_o 4.25_o good_a work_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n even_o 2.5_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o cavil_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v the_o offering_n whereof_o god_n in_o malachi_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v offer_v
forehead_n hart._n but_o polycrates_n signify_v a_o mitre_n by_o that_o plate_n after_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n wherein_o a_o part_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a rainoldes_n nay_o if_o you_o come_v to_o figure_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o polycrates_n in_o say_v s._n john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n that_o do_v bear_v the_o plate_n mean_v by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o prerogative_n and_o have_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o god_n 1.1_o revel_v to_o he_o whereto_o s._n polycrates_n jerom_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v who_o translate_n the_o same_o of_o polycrates_n touch_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o if_o he_o have_v use_v to_o bear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n in_o deed_n upon_o his_o forehead_n sure_a when_o 3.2_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o to_o the_o creple_n who_o desire_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o plate_n will_v not_o have_v save_v his_o forehead_n from_o blush_v neither_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o polycrates_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d the_o plate_n and_o not_o a_o mitre_n since_o 28.40_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d mitre_n none_o but_o thâ—_n high_a priest_n the_o plate_n howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o s._n john_n have_v wear_v a_o mitre_n like_a to_o aaron_n yet_o his_o example_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o apostle_n much_o less_o that_o all_o bishop_n wear_v it_o nay_o the_o special_a note_n thereof_o in_o s._n john_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o we_o read_v that_o 3.4_o john_n baptist_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o preacher_n wear_v not_o such_o apparel_n hart._n but_o infulae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o priestly_a attire_n of_o the_o head_n which_o monogam_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o mitre_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o infulae_fw-la with_o he_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o attire_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o do_v touch_v your_o mitre_n near_o but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o 2_o infulae_fw-la be_v mitre_n which_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n as_o namely_o the_o infulis_fw-la priest_n of_o ceres_n and_o infula_fw-la apollo_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o solemnity_n of_o the_o which_o ceremony_n tertullian_n derive_v a_o proverbial_a phrase_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o style_n do_v say_v touch_v christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v count_v priest_n that_o insulas_fw-la they_o lie_v down_o the_o mitre_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o mitre_n of_o your_o bishop_n come_v from_o that_o heathenish_a rite_n although_o they_o draw_v some_o what_o from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o 3._o wolfgangus_n lazius_n your_o friend_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mitre_n wear_v by_o christian_a priest_n which_o tertullian_n mean_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v lest_o all_o priest_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o mitre_n as_o your_o bishop_n which_o doctrine_n they_o will_v never_o account_v of_o as_o catholic_a not_o true_a because_o your_o bishoply_n mitre_n be_v not_o use_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullian_n hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o â—onstantimus_fw-la the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o when_o he_o offer_v pope_n silvester_n a_o golden_a crown_n beset_v with_o gem_n the_o pope_n refuse_v it_o and_o only_o take_v a_o white_a mitre_n rainoldes_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o again_o of_o that_o foolish_a forgery_n which_o yet_o do_v make_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mitre_n young_a than_o tertullian_n but_o the_o true_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o 22._o amalarius_n fortunatus_n and_o deinceps_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n and_o 24._o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o write_v of_o the_o vestment_n which_o bishop_n wear_v in_o their_o day_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o vestibus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v and_o write_v not_o long_o before_o they_o treat_v of_o priestly_a vestment_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n regionibus_fw-la we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o such_o a_o vestiment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o our_o country_n yea_o sacerdot_n iuo_o carnotensis_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o with_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n he_o say_v that_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v wear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o your_o massing-vestiment_n be_v nether_a confirm_v by_o the_o plate_n in_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o the_o mitre_n in_o tertullian_n the_o next_o be_v the_o steal_v whereof_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n in_o s._n satyr_n ambrose_n for_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o towel_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v or_o a_o napkin_n wherein_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o neck_n at_o least_o see_v satyrus_n be_v nether_a priest_n nor_o perfect_a christian_a what_o show_v have_v you_o of_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o massing-vestiment_a hart._n s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o orarium_fw-la and_o orarium_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 39_o council_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o same_o that_o stola_fw-la that_o be_v a_o stole_n as_o we_o call_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v a_o stole_n by_o orarium_fw-la because_o the_o council_n mean_v so_o then_o stolâ—_n in_o 20._o the_o late_a writer_n of_o those_o matter_n must_v be_v a_o woman_n garment_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o 25._o isidore_n who_o live_v near_o to_o they_o than_o do_v s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o council_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n and_o the_o other_o of_o braga_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o steal_v be_v mention_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o christ._n that_o time_n when_o rite_n do_v steal_v in_o upon_o religion_n very_o fast_o though_o nether_a be_v it_o then_o half_o settle_v in_o the_o mass_n yet_o as_o by_o a_o late_a 3._o council_n of_o braga_n may_v be_v gather_v howbeit_o if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o proof_n fail_v still_o for_o you_o may_v not_o say_v that_o because_o a_o spanish_a council_n speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v also_o that_o your_o shave_a crown_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a circle_n about_o the_o whole_a head_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o such_o little_a circle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n only_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v make_v because_o 40._o a_o spanish_a council_n condemn_v tondent_fw-la the_o shave_n of_o those_o little_a circle_n as_o haereticorum_fw-la a_o rite_n of_o heretic_n and_o allow_v none_o but_o great_a one_o so_o far_o of_o the_o stole_n there_o follow_v the_o albeit_o for_o which_o the_o deacon_n albeit_o so_o name_v in_o the_o 41._o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v nothing_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o albeit_o be_v derive_v from_o alba_fw-la by_o which_o word_n the_o council_n do_v note_v a_o white_a garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o surplice_n forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o wear_v it_o all_o the_o service_n time_n yet_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o your_o massing-albe_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o priest_n as_o 1._o the_o canonist_n also_o declare_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o difference_n remove_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o liturg._n chrysostome_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o for_o what_o soever_o kind_a of_o garment_n that_o be_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o deacon_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o not_o your_o massing-albe_a hitherto_o the_o holy_a robe_n in_o 4._o eusebius_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v refer_v by_o 3._o their_o judgement_n who_o compare_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n with_o you_o but_o stapleton_n who_o find_v that_o holy_a robe_n in_o eusebius_n may_v have_v find_v withal_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o who_o oration_n eusebius_n do_v report_n tell_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a robe_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o god_n and_o
do_v willing_o though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o for_o as_o 22.20_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o offer_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o have_v so_o when_o 66.20_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v he_o for_o a_o offering_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v offer_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n 15.16_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o clean_a offering_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o instruct_v we_o 2.8_o to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o dout_v for_o though_o nether_a our_o prayer_n be_v so_o inty_a and_o fervent_a nor_o our_o hand_n so_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o mind_n so_o settle_v in_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o our_o faith_n so_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a towards_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o remnant_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v less_o perfitnes_n than_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o 13._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o jewish_a hypocrite_n which_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n reject_v as_o 12._o unclean_a and_o so_o where_o he_o 13._o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o he_o 3.4_o promise_v to_o accept_v we_o and_o show_v that_o 16_o they_o please_v he_o well_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n find_v no_o foot_n in_o malachi_n by_o d._n allens_n five_o reason_n now_o the_o six_o and_o last_o which_o he_o conclude_v with_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o mass_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o clean_a offering_n mention_v by_o malachi_n do_v dispossess_v it_o clean_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o of_o our_o judaeos_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 4._o prayer_n of_o 86._o thanks_n give_v of_o 8._o holiness_n of_o 1._o godly_a work_n of_o judaeos_fw-la repentant_a heart_n of_o 1._o cleanse_v mind_n and_o body_n sanctify_v of_o tryphon_n the_o gift_n offer_v in_o christian_a church-assembly_n and_o of_o verit_fw-la the_o whole_a worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o to_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o â—aith_v they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o call_v it_o so_o because_o immolatur_fw-la the_o victim_n that_o be_v here_o have_v not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o bloody_a consecration_n or_o sacrification_n as_o have_v the_o victimes_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o the_o victim_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o 1._o ourselves_o purify_v by_o faith_n oâ—_n 4._o our_o fruit_n accept_v as_o pure_a from_o person_n purify_v not_o christ_n kill_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v your_o massing-uictime_a pure_a of_o itself_o and_o purify_n other_o as_o you_o fancy_n yea_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n exponat_fw-la allens_n own_o word_n that_o austin_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thereby_o let_v â—6_n that_o place_n of_o austin_n he_o weigh_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o 20._o he_o and_o allege_v other_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o malachi_n touch_v not_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o d._n allens_n own_o grant_n the_o six_o reason_n therefore_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o bona_fw-la strong_a and_o very_o good_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o do_v his_o bare_a word_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o perhaps_o himself_o have_v espy_v since_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n where_o he_o will_v of_o likelihood_n make_v the_o strong_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o masspriest_n and_o the_o masspriest_n noursery_n 6._o he_o cit_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n only_a which_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n fail_v he_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v chief_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o good_a like_n of_o masspriest_n &_o the_o mass_n he_o seek_v special_o to_o win_v by_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o five_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o ten_o thousand_o word_n of_o man_n hart._n nay_o you_o be_v deceve_v much_o in_o d._n allen_n if_o you_o think_v his_o judgement_n change_v any_o whit_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o cit_v the_o father_n only_a not_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o have_v colour_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o but_o you_o can_v the_o father_n so_o for_o they_o all_o be_v masseprieste_n themselves_o and_o say_v mass_n rainoldes_n what_o one_o of_o they_o m._n hart_n if_o you_o speak_v indeed_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o daily_o not_o as_o d._n allen_n who_o make_v masseprieste_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o if_o to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v as_o 11.24_o they_o do_v be_v to_o say_v mass_n then_o we_o say_v mass_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v masspriest_n which_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v not_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o father_n say_v mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v as_o we_o be_v masspriest_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v s._n ambrose_n 33_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o say_v mass_n even_o in_o that_o plain_a term_n rainoldes_n in_o that_o plain_a term_n why_o s._n ambose_n speak_v not_o english_a i_o trust_v hart._n no._n but_o he_o say_v in_o latin_a missam_fw-la facere_fw-la rainoldes_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o to_o do_v mass_n or_o rather_o to_o dimisse_fw-la fecit_fw-la missam_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o 25._o suetonius_n will_v prove_v the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o perhaps_o himself_o espy_v since_o he_o write_v it_o lest_o again_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v in_o he_o but_o in_o purit_fw-la his_o apology_n turn_v into_o latin_a s._n ambroses_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v change_v into_o missam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v he_o say_v mass_n hart._n dixisse_fw-la or_o facere_fw-la the_o matter_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o but_o in_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la from_o which_o since_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n do_v come_v in_o english_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n that_o be_v say_v mass_n as_o we_o term_v it_o rainoldes_n must_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o idiot_n come_v from_o idiota_fw-la and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o simple_a idiotae_fw-la who_o hear_v mass_n be_v idiote_n hart._n that_o be_v a_o jest_n you_o may_v not_o so_o put_v off_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o interpret_v aristotle_n show_v wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n itself_o as_o we_o do_v who_o you_o call_v masspriest_n rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o in_o earnest_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_n hart._n as_o you_o do_v who_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n you_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o value_n for_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n show_v wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o s._n 10.16_o paul_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o thing_n even_o the_o communion_n itself_o as_o we_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_n hart._n yes_o for_o though_o you_o keep_v the_o name_n with_o s._n paul_n yet_o you_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o 13.6_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v magi_fw-la like_o 2.1_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o be_v their_o wisdom_n wicked_a not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o sage_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v false_a m._n hart_n as_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o we_o
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
the_o emperor_n do_v talk_v at_o rome_n with_o marcellinus_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o idolatry_n whereas_o 1._o diocletian_n be_v then_o at_o nicomedia_n about_o a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o beside_o that_o diocletian_o war_v against_o the_o persian_n be_v end_v certain_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o the_o council_n say_v that_o diocletian_n be_v in_o that_o war_n hear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n hold_v under_o pope_n silvester_n at_o rome_n 1._o about_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o among_o the_o canon_n whereof_o 2._o those_o which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la there_o be_v one_o 20_o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n that_o you_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o what_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v of_o judge_v he_o they_o show_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n at_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 29._o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o province_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v against_o your_o counsel_n lie_v that_o suum_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o judge_v his_o bishop_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n ordinance_n and_o rule_n from_o these_o devise_n papal_a of_o counsel_n never_o hold_v the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a do_v keep_v the_o pope_n under_o in_o his_o former_a state_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o 4._o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n require_v no_o consent_n of_o his_o thereunto_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o 5._o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n too_o division_n command_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o hart._n true_a if_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a but_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o upon_o some_o displeasure_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n wrongful_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v then_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v remedy_n now_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n this_o remedy_n be_v devise_v by_o new_a physician_n that_o lack_v work_v it_o increase_v disease_n the_o nicen_n physician_n foresee_v the_o danger_n provide_v a_o other_o and_o better_a remedy_n for_o they_o hart._n better_a what_o be_v that_o rainoldes_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o common_a judgement_n for_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v say_v they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n wardness_n or_o grudge_n or_o too_o much_o rigour_n whereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v due_a examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o in_o every_o province_n two_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o common_a all_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v gather_v together_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o just_o by_o the_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o excommunicate_v till_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v more_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o they_o hart._n i_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v bring_v matter_n first_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o synod_n also_o do_v give_v unjust_a sentence_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n leave_v for_o the_o last_o refuge_n rainoldes_n the_o council_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o last_o refuge_n shall_v be_v the_o synod_n still_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v till_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o geve_v more_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o particular_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n of_o he_o which_o they_o mention_v be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o general_a power_n for_o it_o follow_v straight_o in_o 6._o the_o next_o canon_n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v they_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o all_o these_o because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a preeminence_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o before_o time_n have_v hart._n nay_o the_o council_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o preeminence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o word_n but_o they_o follow_v rather_o it_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o advance_v other_o for_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v sur._n nicolas_n the_o first_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v she_o above_o her_o desert_n yea_o that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o counsel_n canon_n be_v diligent_o mark_v you_o shall_v find_v doubtless_o that_o they_o give_v no_o increase_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o take_v example_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n pope_n nicolas_n endevor_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n by_o record_n of_o counsel_n some_o impudent_o forge_v as_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n some_o lewd_o misexpound_v as_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v well_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v shape_n this_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a but_o as_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o have_v a_o giddy_a head_n intend_v to_o go_v one_o way_n sometime_o do_v reel_v a_o other_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o he_o for_o in_o say_v that_o they_o take_v example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v but_o the_o preeminence_n of_o all_o thereabout_a no_o more_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v that_o example_n be_v allow_v therein_o and_o make_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n thereby_o do_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v keep_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o to_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o that_o nicen_n canon_n not_o only_o singular_a autor_n 6._o rufinus_n and_o 13._o cusanus_fw-la but_o a_o 17._o general_a council_n also_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a stick_v of_o your_o own_o man_n in_o it_o like_o bird_n in_o the_o lime_n may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n it_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o antiqâ—us_fw-la gratian_n have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o find_v it_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v rule_n of_o all_o these_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n the_o gloze_n on_o he_o expound_v it_o like_a deponitepiscâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o be_v like_v in_o some_o thing_n because_o they_o both_o depose_v bishop_n constantinopolitano_fw-it or_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o former_a be_v dangerous_a that_o any_o may_v depose_v bishop_n beside_o the_o pope_n a_o gloze_n upon_o that_o gloze_n allow_v the_o late_a of_o constantinople_n &_o say_v it_o be_v hug._n the_o better_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hue._n but_o hue_n be_v deceive_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o yet_o 4._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v rome_n nor_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v conciliorum_fw-la carranza_n therefore_o help_v it_o with_o a_o old_a edition_n show_v he_o by_o a_o cardinal_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v episcopo_fw
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
the_o lord_n from_o gilt_n of_o transgression_n by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o add_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v yet_o gain_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a torment_v of_o conscience_n they_o mistrust_v still_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n themselves_o deny_v not_o 16._o nay_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v merit_n enough_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o of_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_v rather_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o pluck_v away_o so_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v abate_v no_o less_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o communicate_v and_o impart_v i_o say_v not_o sanctor_n with_o saint_n with_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 23._o who_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n in_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a imag_n with_o relic_n with_o image_n with_o scurf_n of_o all_o scurf_n and_o thing_n most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 4.10_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o geve_v a_o lesser_a honour_n call_v dulia_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n call_v latria_n they_o geve_v to_o god_n only_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a for_o they_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n even_o latrîa_fw-la not_o only_o to_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n wherein_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o 41._o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o as_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aquinat_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n like_v it_o nor_o do_v 9_o andradius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o stout_o wherefore_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o god_n goodness_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o religious_o and_o of_o ourselves_o modest_o may_v conceive_v assure_v trust_n that_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n between_o this_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o plant_v superstition_n in_o steed_n of_o religion_n pride_n in_o steed_n of_o modest_o dout_v in_o steed_n of_o trust_v a_o pharisaical_a vanity_n in_o steed_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v at_o one_o word_n unfaithfulnes_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n how_o 1â—_n those_o holy_a rite_n deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o seal_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o number_n impair_v in_o virtue_n deprave_a with_o error_n pollute_v with_o ceremony_n defile_v with_o man_n invention_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o fruit_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n with_o the_o which_o anoyance_n to_o let_v pass_v in_o silence_n how_o great_o and_o gréevous_o the_o romanistes_n have_v hurt_v baptism_n whereof_o the_o substance_n yet_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o foul_o with_o so_o great_a and_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o propitiatory_a nor_o propitiatory_a as_o represent_v christ_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n as_o by_o a_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o quick_a but_o for_o the_o dead_a too_o nor_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a only_a to_o save_v they_o but_o also_o to_o rid_v antony_n their_o pig_n from_o disease_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o procure_v whatsoever_o other_o chare_n 32._o they_o offer_v up_o anew_o that_o 10.12_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o take_v away_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n they_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o 4._o transubstantiation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o their_o 6._o private_a mass_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o take_v away_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o take_v away_o a_o most_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o maim_a 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o take_v away_o almost_o religion_n itself_o at_o least_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o a_o curse_a custom_n of_o superstition_n more_o than_o heathenish_a in_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o cake_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v it_o about_o 8._o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n 12._o they_o mount_v it_o on_o a_o horse_n with_o 19.3_o lantern_n and_o bel-weachers_a a_o bell_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o 3._o the_o persian_n do_v carry_v fire_o their_o god_n before_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n band_v themselves_o together_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v may_v do_v their_o suit_n &_o service_n to_o god_n with_o join_a force_n the_o romanistes_n not_o content_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o pray_v to_o creature_n yea_o to_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v more_o abominable_a oil_n apologet._n stone_n 9_o crosses_z image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o like_o m_o the_o idolater_n in_o jeremie_n 8._o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o of_o a_o duty_n and_o of_o a_o aid_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n wherein_o neither_o can_v they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o true_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o these_o man_n to_o purgator_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o 6.7_o to_o babble_v in_o pray_v with_o vain_a repetition_n fowler_n as_o if_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o 4._o reckon_v up_o their_o mutteringe_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 10.17_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n &_o 14.23_o therefore_o of_o sin_n yet_o in_o these_o man_n they_o be_v small_a fault_n at_o least_o they_o have_v some_o coolour_n either_o of_o old_a custom_n or_o of_o man_n reason_n or_o of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o word_n not_o understand_v like_o popinjay_n or_o parrot_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o matter_n in_o reason_n so_o wicked_a in_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 37._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o 19_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o church_n general_o even_o of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o barbarian_n of_o late_a do_v overflow_v they_o that_o such_o as_o do_v use_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o dote_v such_o as_o defend_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v 5.4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 28.20_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4.12_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
the_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o governance_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o 13._o tully_n jest_v at_o asinius_n himself_o choose_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tyrant_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o to_o get_v the_o soveraintie_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o 13.1_o paul_n and_o of_o 2.13_o peter_n and_o compet_n neither_o will_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n who_o 101._o autorise_v himself_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o all_o prince_n hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v obedient_a the_o two_o sword_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o sooth_n by_o the_o apostle_n 22.38_o behold_v herâ—_n be_v two_o sword_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o part_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o part_n to_o himself_o elect_a have_v put_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o all_o pastor_n into_o his_o own_o sheath_n who_o of_o church-minister_n have_v make_v himself_o cardin._n cardinal_n 3_o fellow_n of_o king_n guardian_n of_o prince_n protector_n of_o nation_n a_o senate_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o â—arquin_n who_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o iureiurand_n emperor_n of_o iuâ—eâ—iur_fw-fr bishop_n of_o try_v christian_a common_a wealth_n university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o who_o 5._o admit_v i_o say_v not_o 10.26_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n yet_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o centurion_n even_o king_n and_o kaiser_n emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n final_o who_o pont._n be_v in_o princely_a attire_n and_o accompany_v with_o princely_a train_n serve_v not_o by_o common_a but_o by_o noble_a man_n wear_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o triplâ—_n crown_n glossa_fw-la call_v by_o his_o parasite_n papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n quint._n by_o discreet_a doctor_n 4._o most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n secund_a as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n z_o his_o clothes_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n â—his_v gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a octau_fw-fr with_o glister_a gold_n &_o with_o quint._n pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n not_o trojan_n have_v take_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o noble_a order_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o array_n and_o have_v transform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n into_o a_o 〈…〉_o visisible_a monarchy_n and_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o old_a say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v eat_v thistle_n this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o which_o law_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o perhaps_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o as_o the_o shoemaker_n do_v who_o apelles_n warn_v not_o to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o shoe_n i_o have_v leiffer_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o i_o francis_n duaren_n a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n and_o name_v among_o lawyer_n the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o parisâ—_n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o work_n as_o heretical_a in_o beneficijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_z weete_z decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o gratian_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n write_v by_o sundry_a pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o â—irâ—t_a volume_n of_o decretales_fw-la contain_v five_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o that_o old_a discipline_n comprise_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n which_o be_v common_a and_o famous_a among_o our_o countryman_n he_o mean_v the_o frenchman_n thing_n have_v go_v ill_o with_o man_n parasite_n since_o tale_n be_v add_v to_o decree_n that_o be_v since_z the_o time_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o decree_v the_o decretales_fw-la do_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o church-cause_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a simplicity_n when_o decree_n be_v patch_v out_o with_o those_o tale_n as_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o destiny_n do_v provide_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o back_o efisoones_o they_o slide_v as_o for_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o six_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la which_o boâ—iface_n the_o eight_o add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o game_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o the_o clementines_n neither_o nor_o extravagant_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v void_a of_o like_a fault_n nay_o the_o late_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n statute_n by_o the_o which_o though_o very_o unméete_a for_o the_o church_n in_o duarens_n judgement_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v and_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o 3._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n have_v less_o authority_n the_o decretales_fw-la which_o be_v worse_a have_v great_a force_n in_o church-cause_n and_o be_v more_o authentical_a yea_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o be_v gratian_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v have_v connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a compass_n and_o credit_n whereof_o he_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v a_o say_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o will_v not_o â—ay_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n 2._o alfonsus_n and_o 3._o andradius_fw-la be_v themselves_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o either_o wilful_a fault_n or_o oversight_n the_o decretales_fw-la therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hope_v the_o giant_n fail_v of_o through_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o above_o they_o in_o decide_v church-cause_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o s._n 1._o bernard_n complain_v off_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n long_v since_o he_o may_v complain_v off_o to_o any_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o law_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n daily_o in_o your_o palace_n domini_fw-la but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o look_v you_o to_o that_o for_o doubtless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a and_o convert_v soul_n but_o these_o be_v cavillationes_fw-la not_o so_o much_o law_n as_o law-quarel_n and_o strife_n subvert_v judgement_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v use_v in_o debate_v cause_n be_v plané_fw-fr too_o too_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v marvelous_a unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o common_a place_n where_o civil_a matter_n be_v handle_v he_o mean_v that_o manner_n which_o apost_n the_o pope_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o rome_n have_v breed_v long_o before_o apost_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v yet_o to_o that_o bigness_n to_o which_o it_o shoot_v up_o afterward_o even_o that_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v practise_v 3_o in_o the_o brabble_n and_o cavil_n of_o advocate_n
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n